The second part of The signal loyalty and devotion of Gods true saints and pious Christians under the Gospel, (especially in this our island) towards their Christian kings & emperors, whether orthodox or heterodox, virtuous or vicious, Protestants or papists, protectors or persecutors, ever since their kings and emperors first became Christian, till this present. Expressed in, and evidenced by their publike and private supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, options, acclamations, for their long life, health, safety, prosperity, victory over enemies, temporal, spiritual and eternal felicity; peaceable, just, glorious reign over them, &c. And likewise for their queens, children, royal posterity, realms, armies, counsels, officers. ... Together with the various forms of prayers, supplications, collects, votes, and acclamations used at the coronations of emperors and kings, especially of our ancient and late kings of England and Scotland (not hitherto published.) By William Prynne Esq; a bencher of Lincolns Inne.

THE SECOND PART OF THE Signal Loyalty and Devotion of Gods true Saints and pious Christians towards their KINGS. (Book 2)

HAving lately presented the world, with the first part of the Signal Loyalty and Devotion of Gods true Saints and Pious Christians (as likewise of Idolatrous Pagans) towards their Kings and Emperors, both before and un∣der the Law, and also under the Gos∣pel, whiles their Emperors and Kings were Idolaters and Ethnicks, expressed both by their private and publick Suppli∣cations,

Prayers, Intercessions and Thanksgivings unto God, & by their Votes, Acclamations unto themselves & others, for their health, safety, long-life, temporal, spiritual, and eternal felicity, whether they were Good or Bad, Orthodox or He∣terodox, Protectors or Persecutors, in 5. distinct Chapters, I shall now (by Gods assistance) proceed to the constant practice of Christians under the Gospel, in this kind, after their Kings and Emperors became Christians, professing the Gospel of Jesus Christ, whether their Kings and Emperors were gracious, and Religious, vitious or impious, Ortho∣dox or Erronious; beginning with the Kings of our own Island, and presenting you with prefidents of this kind, both in forein Prelates, and Clergy-men, as well as in their Domestick Christian Subjects of all sorts, our Bri∣tish Island producing the first Christian King, Queen, and Emperor in the world, and the first presidents of private and publick Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions and thanksgivings for them, unto God, and Votes, Acclamati∣ons for their safety, health, life and prosperity, as they were Christian.

CHAP. VI.

[Anno 156] THe very first Christian King, professing the Christian Religion under the Gospel, mentioned in History, is Lucius, King of the Britons, reigning in this our Island; this King a 1.1 Anno Christi 156. (as ••adulphus Baldoc, the Chronicle of Gisburn, the antient Manuscript D•• primo statu Landavensis Ecclesiae, and Bishop Ʋsher out of them relate) sending two Embassadors to Pope Elutherius, most earnestly and devoutly intreating him, That by his com∣mand and will he might be made a Christian; This Pope thereupon granting his request, Gratias agens Deo sud, &c. giving thanks to his God, and singing, Glory be to

God on high, for joy that this King and Nation, who had continued Gentiles from the first peopling of the Island by Brute, did so ardently hasten to the faith of Christ, sending Eluan, and Meduin to convert them. After which this b 1.2 King Lucius in the year 179. or sooner, as some, or in the year 185. or later, as others think it; writing a Letter to Pope Elutherius, to send him a Copy of the Imperial Laws to govern his Nation by them; this Pope in the conclusion of his Epistle (in Answer to the Kings Letter) inserted this devout Prayer unto God in his behalf. Det vobis om∣nipotens Deus, &c. Almighty God grant you so to rule the Kingdom of Britain, that you may reign for ever with him, whose Vicar you are in the Realm aforesaid. If this Pope, (though a forein Prelate) thus prayed to God for this first Christian King, no doubt his own Chri∣stian Bishops & Ministers, (whom he endowed with ample possessions and maintenance) and his Christian Subjects, in their private and publick Prayers, and Devotions to God, and in their Epistles and Addresses to him, did much more imitate his example, in pursuit of the Apostles precept, 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. as all the Primitive Christians did even for their Pagan Kings and Emperors, (as I have evidenced in the precedent Chapters) though we find no expresse mention thereof in our British Histories.

c 1.3 The first Christian Queen in the world was Helena, Daughter of King Coel; whose Son Constantine the Great, born and first created Emperor in our Island of Britain, was the first Roman Emperor, who publickly professed the Christian faith, and instituted publick Prayers to be made unto God by his Souldiers, People and Subjects, whether Christians or Ethnicks, for himself, his Sons, and his Posterity; who constantly powred forth their Suppli∣cations, Prayers, Intercessions and Thanksgivings▪ unto God for his life, health, safety, victories, and successes, as well in this our Island, as in all other places of his Empire; as these passages of Eusebius, who lived in his Court, and flourished under him, will aboundantly evi∣de••ce.

This Godly Christian Emperor c 1.4 Constantine, before his Battel with the persecuting Tyrant Licinius, dedi∣cated a certain vacant time to powr forth Prayers to our Savi∣our Christ in the tabernacle of the Crosse, which he fixed far remote from his Camp: where afflicting his body with fasting and abstinence, he powred out Prayers & Supplications to God to reconcile him to himself, and become his gracious Protector: In which Duty he imployed certain Persons, whom he re∣puted eminent both for faith and piety, to joyn with and assist him in the performance thereof, as he usually did upon o∣ther occasions before every battel with the enemy. After which having vanquished Licinius, and by his death obtained the sole power, and government over the Ro∣man Empire; Omnes ubique victorem hymnis celebrabant, Tum choreis & hymnis primum Deum, summum omnium regem esse praedicarunt: deindè victorem Constantinum, ejusque filios modestissimos, Deoque charos Caesares, acclamationibus continuis extulerunt. After which this Godly Emperor to excite his Subjects to Prayers, was d 1.5 portrayed in all his Coyns & Statues standing upright with his eyes looking up, and his hands stretched forth and elevated towards Heaven, as if he were praying, & prescribed all his Legions, and Soldiers, as well Pagans as Chri∣stians, this set form of Prayer in the Roman tongue, which they were to use and recite every Lords day, & in their daily prayers, with their hands and eyes lifted up to Heaven unto God the Giver of all good things, and Au∣thor of victory. e 1.6 Te solum Deum agnoscimus, &c. We acknowledge thee to be God alone; we professe thee to be King; we invocate thee our helper: by thee we have obtained victories; by thee we have overcome Enemies: from thee we confesse we have received present, & hope that we shall obtain future felicity. Tui omnes supplices sumus, abs te petimus, ut Constanti∣num Imperatorem nostrum, unà cum piis ejus liberis quàm diutissimè nobis salvum & victorem conserves: We are all Supplicants unto thee. We all request from thee, that thou wouldest conserve our Emperor Constantine, toge∣ther with his pious Children, safe and victorious to us,

for many generations, or, as long as possible may be, or for ever. Ejusmodi ferè Sanciebat a Militibus solis die fie∣ri, talesque ab eis voces in diurnis Precibus adhiberi. Which prayers no doubt were used in this our Island of Britain, (where he was born and crowned) by his Soldiers, and other Subjects, for him and his royal posterity, as well as in other places: the Churches and Christians then in Britain, concurring both in their Doctrine and Practice, with the Churches in Rome, Italy, Aphrick, Aegypt, Spain, France, Lybia, Greece, Asia, Pontus and Cilicia, as f 1.7 Constantine himself records in his Epistle to all Churches concerning the affairs of the Council of Nice, Anno 330. But of this more in the next Chapter.

[Anno 313] It is the Observation of Thomas Rudburne, the History of Winton Church, and Bishop Ʋsher out of them, g 1.8 Ora∣tiones ac deprecationes justorum assiduae cum multum vale∣ant apud justum judicem Deum; ascenderunt lacrymae suorum fidelium in conspectu conditoris altissimi; & sedatum est gravis∣simae persecutoris ac percussionis jaculum fulminosum, completo videlicet spatio viginti duorum annorum: undè Christiani qui priùs in sylvis opacissimisque locis se posuerant (within this our Island of Britain, as well as in other places, du∣ring the reigns of Dioclesian, Maximinian and Licinius, who grievously persecuted them) in publicum se ostendentes (under Constantine the Great) renovant Ecclesias quae usque ad solum undique erant destructae. Quo in tempore aedificata est Ecclesia Wintoniensis secundò ab Christi fidelium oblationibus. The Christians daily Prayers and tears to God in this our Island, being the principal means to cease their former persecutions under their cruel Pagan Emperours, and to procure them peace and prosperity under this first Christian Emperor Constantine, for whose long life, and prosperous reign they daily Prayed unto God in the Churches they re-edified and repaired du∣ring his pious Reign.

[Anno 435] * 1.9 Guithelin, Archbishop of London, in the the year of our Lord 455. being sent by the Christian Britons of our Island, into Britain in France, to crave ayde against

the barbarous Nations, who invaded, murdered, spoyled, and miserably oppressed them; thereupon Androenus King of the French Britons sent his Brother Constantine with 2000. men unto them, upon condition they should elect and crown him for their King. Which expedition Constantine undertaking, Guithelin thereupon brake out into these gratulatory Acclamations and Prayers unto Christ for him. Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christus im∣perat. Assit igitur gratia Christi Regi Britanniae qui est defensio nostra, ut insulam miserimam ad pristinam re∣ducat libertatem. Christ overcommeth, Christ reigneth, Christ commandeth. Therefore let the grace of Christ be present and assistant to the King of Britain, who is our defence, that he may reduce the miserable Island to its pristine liberty. A Prayer as suitable for our miserable exiled King and Island now, as for this their new British King, and Island in that Age, wherein the o∣ther Bishops, and Christian Britons made the like Prayers for him both at and after his Coronation, as Guithelin did before it.

[Anno 488] Our famous British King Aurelius Ambrosius, after he had destroyed and burnt the bloody Regicide and Usur∣per * 1.10 Vortigern, and conquered and exiled the Pagan Saxons, in the year of Christ 488. repaired and new built the Churches they had demolished, placed Priests and Clerks in them, restored divine service to its due state, con∣ferred many Gifts, Rents and Revenues upon Church∣men; Et orare pro Regno et Ecclesiae statu omnibus imperavit: And he commanded all men, to pray for the Realm, and state of the Church; which no doubt they performed accordingly in their Churches, not forgetting to pray likewise for this good King, who repaired them, and re∣stored Christianity.

[Anno 490] To pretermit Saint k 1.11 Patricks Prayers and Petitions to God, for the seven Kings he baptized, and the Irish he converted to the Faith, with his ascending into a Mount, and there fasting forty daies, ut oraret pro eis, that he might pray for them.

[Anno 600] * 1.12 Pope Gregory the 1. in his Epistle to Aldeberga (or ra∣ther Bertha) wife to King Edilbert before his conversion to the faith of Christ, (who after her conversion was ve∣ry instrumental to help convert the King and his subjects to the faith;) useth this thanksgiving, and prayer to God on her behalf. Omnipotentem Deum Benediximus, qui con∣versionem Gentis Anglorum mercedi vestrae dignatus est propi∣tius reservare, &c. Bona vestra non solum jam apud Romanos qui pro vita vestra fortius oraverunt; sed etiam per diver∣sa loca, et usque Constantinopolim, ad Serenissimum Prin∣cipem pervenerunt: ut sicut nobis de Christianitatis vestrae so∣latiis laetitia facta est, ita quoque de perfect a operatione vestra Angelis fiat gaudium in coelis, &c. Ʋt et hîc foelicitèr cum glo∣rioso filio nostro conjuge vestro regnetis, et post longa An∣norum tempora futurae quoque vitae gaudia, quae finem habere nesciunt, capiatis. Oramus autem Omnipo∣tentem Deum, ut gloriae vestrae cor, et ad operanda quae diximus, gratiae suae igne succendat, et aeternae mercedis fructum vobis de placita sibi operatione concedat.

[Anno 601] The same Pope Gregory in his * 1.13 Epistle to Edilbert King of Kent, exhorted him, willingly to hear, devoutly to perform, and studiously to keep in memory what Augustin, then his Bishop should admonish him, for this reason; Quia si vos eum in eo quod pro omnipotenti Deo loquitur auditis, idem Omnipotens Deus hunc pro vobis exorantem celerius exaudiet. Si enim (quod absit) verba ejus postponitis, quomodo eum omnipotens Deus poterit audire pro vo∣bis, quem vos negligitis audire pro Deo? (A clear evi∣dence, that Augustin and other Bishops and Christians in that age devoutly and constantly prayed to God for King Edilbert) Tota igitur mente cum eo vos in fervore fidei stringite, atque adnisum illius virtute quam vobis divi∣nitas tribuit adjuvate, ut regni sui vos ipse faciat partici∣pes, cujus vos fidem in regno vestro recipi facitis, et cus∣todiri. After which he concludes his Epistle with this prayer for this Kings spiritual, temporal, and eternal safety, long life, felicity and salvation. Omnipotens itaque De∣us in vobis gratiam quam coepit, perficiat, atque vitam

* 1.14 vestram et hic per multorum annorum curricula exten∣dat, et post longa tempora in caelestis vos Patriae con∣gregatione recip••at. Incolumem excellentiam vestram gra••ia suprema custodiat Domine fili, 10 Julii, Anno 19. Mauritii Tiberii Augusti.

[Anno 615] * 1.15 Pope Boniface in his Epistle to King Ethelbert (sent by Mellitus Bishop of Lond••n) Anno Dom. 615. prayes thus for him, In Christo valeas Domine Fili.

[Anno 616] [Anno 628] Edwin King of Northumberland promised to renounce his Idolatry, and to serve Christ, because Edelburga his Queen (being a Christian) by the prayers of Paulinus Bishop of the Northumberlanders was delivered without much pain of a child; Wherupon m 1.16 Episcopus gratias caepit agere Domino Christo, Regique astruer••, Quod ille precibus suis apud illum obtinuerit, ut Regina sospes absque dolore n 1.17 gravi, sobolem procrearet. But this King deferring his Conversion to Christianity contrary to his promise; Thereupon Pope Boniface writ to Queen Edelburga to use all possible means for her Kings conversion, and amongst others, to make fervent Prayers to God for his illumina∣tion and salvation, Unde orationi continuò insistens, a longanimitate coelestis clementiae illuminationis illius beneficia impetrare non definas. Ut videlicet quos co∣pulatio carnalis affectus unum quodammodo corpus exhi∣buisse ministratur, hos quoque unitas fidei etiam post hujus vitae transitum in perpetua soci••tate conservet. Ad hoc enim misericordiam Dominicae pietatis consecuta es, ut fructum fidei, creditorumque tibi beneficiorum re∣demptori tuo multiplicem resignares. Quod equidem suffragante praesidio benignitatis ipsius, ut explere va∣leas, assiduis non desistimus precibus postul••re. After this n 1.18 King Edwin being converted to the Christian Faith, Pope Honorius Successor to Boniface writ an Epistle to this King, in the close whereof there is this Prayer for his safety, Incolumem excellentiam vestram gratia superna custodiat.

[Anno 635] Some few years after cruel King Penda invading Nor∣thumberland, and besieging Bebba the royal City; when

he could neither take it by arms nor siege, he resolved to fire it, and laying great store of combustible matter to the walls set it on fire, the flames mounting above the walls, being carried into the City with furious winds, n 1.19 Bishop Aidan beholding it from the Island of Farne, whether he retired secretly to pray, fertur elevatis ad coelum oc••lis manibusque cum lacrymis dixisse, Domine, quanta mala facit Penda! Quo dicto statim mutati ab urbe venti, in eos qui accenderant flammam incendia retorserunt, ita ut aliqui laesi, omnes territi, impugnare ultra urbem cessarunt, quam divinitus juvari cognoverunt. o 1.20 [Anno 635] About the same time (Anno 635.) Penda King of Mercians being sent by Cad∣wallin King of the Britons with a great army into Northum∣berland, to slay Oswald King thereof; hee assaulted him in a place called Hetenfield: whereupon King ••swald erec∣ting the sign of the Crosse with his own hands, command∣ed all his Souldiers with a loud voyce to cry unto God for him, and themselves in these words. Flectamus genua ad Deum universi, Ipsumque in communi deprecemus, ut Nos ab Exercitu superbi Regis Britanni et ejusdem nephandi Du••is Pendae defendat. Scit enim ipse quia justa pro salute gentis nostrae bella suscipiamus. Fecerunt ergo omnes ut jusserat, & sic in hostes progressi juxtà fidei suae meritum victoria potiti sunt.

[Anno 650] p 1.21 After King Oswald his murder in the year 642. the Freers of the Church of Hexam every year, the day before the said King was slain, used for a long time, Vigilias pro¦salute animae ejus facere, plurim aque Psalmorum lau∣de celebrata, victimam pro eo manè sacrae oblationis of∣ferre. And if they were thus devout in keèping annual Vigils, and offering Prayers, Psalms, and Sacrifices to God for the salvation of this King and his soul, after his death: (according to the superstition of that and after ages) no doubt they were as loyal and devout in praying and praysing God for him during his life.

[Anno 655] q 1.22 King Oswi after his great victory over Penda, and his 30. old Colonels and Army, (all slain in battel) in perfor∣mance of his vow, consecrated his daughte•• Elfleda (scarce one year old) to perpetual virginity, donatis insuper duo∣decim

possessiunculis terrarum, in quibus ablato studio militiae terrestris, ad exercendam militiam coelestem, supplicandum∣que pro pace Gentis ejus aeterna, devotioni sedulae Mo∣nachorum locus facultasque suppeteret. About which year & time (after the unjust martyrdom of K. Oswi by the Pagans) Qu. Eanfled ob castigationem necis ejus injustae postu∣làvit à Reg•• Oswi ut donaret ibi locum quod dicitur Ingethling, monasterio construendo Deifamulo Tumhere, quia propinquus ipse erat Regis occisi. In quo videlicet Monasterio oratio∣nes assiduae pro utriusque Regis, id est, occisi, et ejus qui occidere jussit, aeterna salute sierent. A clear evidence, that Monasteries were then purposely instituted to make daily prayers and supplications for the Kings safety, and eternal salvation, and the peace of the Nation.

[Anno 680] a 1.23 Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury about the year of Christ 680. thus inscribes his Epistle to Ethelred King of Mercians, touching W••lfrid, Archbishop of York. Ethelre∣do gloriosissimo & excellentiss••mo Regi Merciorum, Theodo∣rus, &c. In Domino perennem salutem, &c. Then sub∣joyns; Oculi mei jucundam faciem tuam videant, & Bene∣dicat tibi anima mea antequam moriar, &c. Praying for his perpetual health in the Lord; and blessing him with his Soul before his death.

[Anno 680] b 1.24 Pope Agatho begins his Epistle to Aethelred King of M••rcians, Anno 680. thus. Agatho, &c. Aethelredo glorioso Merciorum Regi, salutem a Deo, et Benedictionem no∣stram. And this King the very same and the next year in c 1.25 his Charters of Lands to th•• Church of St. Peter of Canterbury, gives Lands; tàm pro salute animae m••ae, ac pro oratione Fratrum; that the Freers therein might pray for him, and for the salvation of his soul.

[Anno 697] [Anno 704] The d 1.26 Synod of Berghamsted under Withred King of Kent, Anno 697. Can. 1. made this decree. Pro Rege preces fiant, mandatisque ejus non urgente necessitate, sed ex sponte obediunto. Let prayers be made for the King, and let his commands be obeyed, not from compelling ne∣cessity, but from a voluntary minde.

e 1.27 King Ina in his Charter, Anno 7••4. by the Decree and

Counsel of his Prelat Adelm, the suggestion of all his Priests, and upon the Petition of all the Monks in the Province of the West-Saxons, granted this Privilege to the Monks of Glastonbury Abby, ut sine impedimento secularium rerum abs∣que tributo fiscalium negotiorum, liberis mentibus sub Deo ser∣viant, & monasticam disciplinam, Christo s••ffragium largiente, regulariter exerceant, et pro statu et prosperitate Regni nostri, et Indulgentia commissorum criminum ante conspectum Divinae Majestatis Preces fundere dignen∣tur, et orationum officia frequentantes, in Eccles••is pro nostri fragilitate interpellare nitantur: Most antient Monasteries, as well as this, being specially founded and endowed by our Kings and their Successors for this pur∣pose, that they might pray for them and their Realms, their Parents, Children, and Successors temporal, spiri∣tual, and eternal felicity; as the Charters of their foun∣dations and endowments, in Monasticon Anglicanum, pars 1. & 2. and other Authors attest.

[Anno 714] About the year 714. Abbot * 1.28 Ceolfrid writ a large E∣pistle to Naitan King of Picts, concerning Easter and the Tonsure of Clerks, beginning thus, Domino excellentissimo & gloriosissimo Regi Naitano, Ceolfridus Abbas, In Do∣mino salutem: and ending with this Prayer for him; Gra∣tia te Regis aeterni longiori tempore regnantem ad no∣stram omnium pacem custodiat incolumem, dilectissime in Christo fili. And if Abbots & Clergy-men then thus prayed for their health, safety, long-life, and the publike peace of the Nation, in their Epistles to Kings; much more did they thus pray for them in their private and publike Devotions.

[Anno 716] * 1.29 Ethelred King of M••rcians in the year of Christ, 716. in the presence of his Bishops and Nobles, by his Charter gave and granted the whole Island of Croyland to God, the Virgin Mary, and St. Barthollomew, to found an Abby therein for the black Monks, submitting himself wholy to the mercy and piety of Christ, and commending him∣self, Sanctae matris Ecclesiae precibus, to the Prayers of his holy Mother the Church: and particularly to the Prayers of St. Guthlac the Confessor and Anchorite.

Whence a Poet thus writ of him. Ethelbaldus, &c.

Oret pro nobis sanctissimus iste Sacerdos, (Guthlacus.) Ad tumbam cujus haec mea dona dedi.

A clear evidence that the Churches and Ministers of Christ in England did then constantly pray for their Christian Kings, who specially recommended themselves to their prayers.

[Anno 720] Our venerable and most learned Beda, doth very much p••esse this Duty of Prayer for Kings, (though Pagans and Persecutors,) from sundry Texts of Scripture, on which he comments. In his * 1.30 Expositiones allegoricae in Ezram, l. 2. c. 7. Et offerant oblationes Deo Coeli, Orentque pro vita Regis et Filiorum ejus; He thus comments, Offerunt au∣tem ea Sacerdotes iidem pro vita Regis, et Filiorum ejus, juxta illud Ap••stoli, 1 Tim. 2. Obsecro igitur primò om∣nium fieri obsecrationes, orationes, postulationes, & gra∣tiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus, pro Regibus & omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut quietam & tran∣quillam vitam agamus, &c. And in his Exposition on the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. Tom. 7. p. 708, 709, 710. he recites and ap∣proves the passages of St. Augustin at large (recited in the next Chapter) commanding Prayers, Supplications, In∣tercessions and Thanksgivings to be made, not only for Christian and pious Kings, but even for Pagans and Idola∣ters, though vitious, though Persecutors of the Gospel and sincere Professors thereof.

[Anno 747] Our famous * 1.31 Council of Clovesho under Archbishop Cuthbert, Anno Dom. 747. cap. 30. De orando pro Rege, decreed; Ʋt deinceps per canonicas Orationum horas non so∣lum pro se Ecclesiastici, sive Monasteriales, sed etiam pro Regibus ac Ducibus, totiusque populi Christiani inco∣lumitate, Divinam incessan••èr exorent clementiam, qua∣tenus Quietam et Tranquillam Vitam sub eorum pia defensione mereantur agere. Et ut ita post haec unanimes existerent in Deum, fide, spe & caritate, & seipsos invicem di∣ligerent, & etiam post hujus peregrinationis pericula, ad super∣nam

pervenire pariter mereanter patriam.

The reason of making this Canon for incessant Prayers for Kings, Dukes and Princes, is thus expressed in the pre∣ceding part thereof, that there was a scandal and suspi∣tion raised amongst the Priests of God & inferiour Cler∣gy, that they had an ill opinion of Kings, Dukes and Princes (as too many have now.)

Hoc est, quod Reges cum Ducibus & Principibus suis, ac deindè minoris pote∣testatis, persuasi plurimi de eis dicere soleant, quod non tantum sincero eos non diligant affectu, sed insuper eorum bonis praesentibus, ac prosperitatibus quibusque foelicioribus magis invideant, animo nimis infesto quàm devoto satis congaudeant corde, eorumque conversatio∣nis statum Odibili quadam detractatione dilacerare non desinant.

A very good ground to revive and re-en∣force this Duty both on Ministers and people now; Ʋt ho∣ris canonicis Preces fiant pro Regibus, as the Margin of this Canon prescribes, as well as the body thereof.

[Anno 750] Boniface Archbishop of Mentz, an Englishman by birth, thus inscribes and begins his 19. Epistle to our King Ethil∣bald. Domino charissimo & in Christi amore caeteris Regibus * 1.32 praeferendo inclyta Anglorum imperii sceptra gubernanti E∣thilbaldo Regi, Bonifacius, &c. & Wera, & Burckart, & Warbeth, & Abel, & Wilibald Coepiscopi, Peren∣nem in Christo charitatis salutem. Confitemur coram Deo & sanctis Angelis, quia quamcumque prosperitatem ve∣stram video, & opera bona, Deo coram & hominilus, per nuncios fidelos audivimus, quod inter gaudentes, et pro vobis orantes, gratias agimus Deo; postulantes et obse∣crantes Salvatorem nostrum▪ ut vos sospites et in side stabiles, et in operibus coram Deo rectos in Prin∣cipatu Christiani populi longo tempore custodiat. And King Ethilbert thus closeth his Epistle to Boniface the Archbishop, who prayed for him in those times, Oran∣tem pro Nobis, beatitudinem tuam longaevam divina pietas faciat. * 1.33 His 14. Epistle to Pippin King of France, begins thus. Colsitudinis vestrae clementiae magnas gratias agamus et Dominum Iesum Christum precantes ut vobis in reg∣no

Coelorum aeternam mercedem retribuat. Most of his and Lullus (his Successors) Epistles conclude with Prayers.

* 1.34 Cenewlphus King of the East-Saxons, with his Bishops * 1.35 and Nobles in their Epistle to Lullus, Successor to this Boniface, as they pray for him, so they likewise entreat him, and his Clerks to pray to God for them in their Congrega∣tion, Ʋt pro nostra parvitate, proque pace congregationis nostrae Domino supplicare cum eis qui tecum invocant nomen Domini Iesu, memineris. Omnipotens Deus, qui disper∣sa congregat & congregata custodit, ipse vos sua gratia prote∣gat, et vestri laboris fructum in aeterna patria nos videre concedat.

The renowned Council of Calchuth held in the year * 1.36 787. under Alfwold King of Northumberlanders, and Offa * 1.37 King of Mercians, their Prelates and Nobles, and Pope Adrians two Legates, Gregory and Theophyla••t, c. 12. De Ordinatione & honore Regum, amongst other things, prescribed constant Prayers for, and subjection to Kings, prohibiting all Treasons and Conspiracies against them, in these words, and from these Scriptures. a 1.38 Scitote quia Dominus dominator est in regno hominum, & ipsius est reg∣num, & cuicunque voluerit, dabit illud. Ideo Omnes generaliter admonuimus, ut consona voc•• et corde Dominum rogent, ut qui eum eligi•• in Regnum, ip∣se ei tribuat regimen Disciplinae sanctae suae, ad re∣gendam plebem suam. Honor quoque eis ab omnibus impendatur, dicente Apostolo; b 1.39 Regem honorofi∣cate: & alibi; five Regi quafi praecellenti, five Duci∣bus, tanquam ab eo•• missis ad vindictam malesa∣ctorum, laudem verò bonorum. Item Apostolus, c 1.40 Omnis anima sublimioribus potestatibus subdi∣ta sit, quia non est potestas data nisi à Deo. Quae autem sunt, à Deo ordinata sunt. Igitur qui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit, qui autem resistunt, ipsi sibi damnationem acquirunt. Nullus Regi detrahat, dicente d 1.41 Salomone, in ore tuo ne detraxeris Regi, & in corde tuo ne maledixe•• is Principi; quia aves Coeli portant illud, &

qui habet pennam annuntiabit verbum. In n••cem Re∣gis Nemo communicare audeat, quia Christus Domi∣ni est. Et si quis tali sceleri adhaeserit, si Episcopus est, aut ullus ex Sacerdotali gradu, ex ipso detru∣datur, et â sancta haereditate dejiciatur, sicut J••das ex Apostolico gradu ejectus est: & omnis quisquis tali sacrilegio assenserit, aeterno anathematis vinculo in∣teribit, & Judae traditori sociatus, sempiternis cremabi∣tur incendiis, ut scriptum est; a 1.42 Non solum qui faciunt, sed & qui consentiunt facientibus, judicium Dei non effugiunt. b 1.43 Duo namque Eunuchi Asuerum Regem interficere cupieutes, in patibulum suspensi sunt. Animadvertite quid fecerit David praefecto, cum ei Dominus dixerit, c 1.44 Ego tradam Saul in manus tuas; dum inveniet dormien∣tem. Et hortatus à milite ut occideret eum, dixit: Ab∣sit à me hoc peccatum, ut extendam manum meam in Christum Domini. Illum autem militem qui post mortem ejus venit ad eum, protestans, d 1.45 quod ipse occiderat Saul, capite truncavit; & reputatum est ei ad justitiam, et se∣mini ejus post eum. Exemplis namque apud vos saepè probatum est, quod quicunque internecionis Dominorum fuêre (culpabiles) in spacio vitam inierunt, et utroque jure caruerunt. This was the Practise, Doctrine, and Loy∣alty of our Ancestors in this National Great Council and primitive age, fit to be revived by our present Generation.

[Anno 790] Our famous Country-man Flaccus Alchuvinus, (e 1.46 Scholar to our venerable Beda, Tutor to the Emperor Charles the Great, and the learnedest English-man in that ag••) hath many memorable rare passages and prayers for Kings and Emperors in his Works and Epistles, not vulgarly known, which I shall trauscribe at large. In his Book De Psa••morum ••su. Operum Lutetiae Paris. 1617. col. 152. d. he writes thus, Septem praeterea sunt Psalmi ex quibus, f••unum corpus efficimus, pro omni prorsus corpore oramus Ecclesiae; in his namque memoria Sacerdotum, REGUM-que et Potentatum; populi quoque et plebis simul. Memento Domine David, &c. O••t of which Psalms he frames a Prayer, col. 153. Propitiare Domine, quaeso uni∣versae

tuae Cacholicae Ecclesiae toto orbe terrarum diffu••ae, &c. Propitiare famulo suo, N Regi, cunctisque Christianis Principibus, & universo exercitui eorum. In his 31. Epistle to Offa King of Mercians, col. 1554. he concludes with this Prayer, for Gods Grace and Benediction upon him and his Realm. Divina te, tumnque Regnum coele∣sti benedictione, comitetur gratia, Domine excellentis∣sime. And Epistle. 84. (written by him to Offa in the name of Charles the Emperor) he thus closeth it, col. 1614. Ʋita, salus, & prosperitas tibi tuisque fidelibus a Deo Chri∣sto detur in aeternum. In his 29. Epistle to Aedilred King of Northumberland, (describing at large the Office of good Kings and Princes) col. 1540. he hath this passage. Ecclesi∣arum Christi sint defensores & tutores, ut Servorum Dei orationibus, longa vivant prosperitate: And he closeth his 79. Epistle to King Aedilred, with this prayer for him, col. 1554. Deus omnipotens Regni felicitate, morum dig∣nitate, longaeva prosperitate te florere faciat, dilectissime fili. His 48. Epistle to most noble King Egfrid King of Mer∣ciaus concludes thus, col. 1562. E. Divina te in omni boni∣tate pietas florere faciat, fili charissime. But of all his Prayers and Thanksgivings, those in his Epistles to the Christian Emperor Charles the Great, his Scholar, written to him for the most part, under the name of David Rex) are most observable. I shall instance in some of the chief∣est. In his Epistle to him, De Ratione Septuagesimae, &c. col. 1142. he begins thus,

Benedictus sit Deus Pater omnipotens, quite creavit & honoravit: & benedictus sit Dominus noster Jesus Christus filius Dei ve••i, qui te redemit & elegit. Benedictus sit Spiritus sanctus para∣cletus qui te illuminavit, & dilatavit cor tuum in omni sapientia & scientia charitatis dilectissime D. D. & dul∣cissime Domine. Et benedicta sit sancta Trinitas, unus Deus omnipotens, Pater & Filius & Spiritus sanctus, qui mihi serviculo suo, licet indigno, talem concessit Domi∣num, amicum, & adjutorem gratiae suae. Et bene∣dicta sit potestas et Regnum tuum, et Filii tui, et Filii Filiorum tuorum, usque in generationes secuti sempi∣ternas:

et veniat super te et super tuam Generatio∣nem benedictio sanctorum in die Domini nostri Iesu Christi; utque sanctissima sua voluntas vigeat floreat & crescat in corde tuo, clarissime Ecclesiae Christi rector & defensor. His 2d. Epistle to him Col. 1465. runs in the same words. His first Epistle to him is thus di∣rected, Col. 1462. Domino piissimo, & praestantissimo & omni honore dignissimo David Regi, Flaccus Albinus, verae beatitudinis aeternam in Christo salutem: After his particular Thanksgiving to God for him, he thus pro∣ceeds, Non solum ego ultimus servulus Salvatoris nostri, congaudere debeo prosperitati & exaltatione clarissi•• ae potestatis vestrae, sed tota sancta Dei Ecclesia unanimo caritatis concentu gratias agere Domino Deo omnipotenti debebit; qui tam pium, prudentem & justum his novissimis mundi & periculosissimis tem∣poribus populo Christiano perdonavit clementissimo munere Rectorem atque Defensorem; qui prava corri∣gere, & recta corroborare, & sancta sublimare omni in∣tentione studeat, & nomen Domini Dei eccelsi per mul∣ta terrarum spacia dilatere gaudeat, & Catholicae fidei lumen in extremis mundi partibus incendere conetur, &c. In qua Dominus noster Jesus Christus, qui est vir∣tus & sapientia Dei, te custodiat & exaltet, et ad glori∣am perennis visionis suae pervenire faciat.

His * 1.47 Epistles to this Emperor, begin for the most part with wishing him perpetuae pacis & gloriae salutem, perpetu∣am salutem, &c. His 4. Epistle to him, col. 1476. ends thus, Deprecantes quoque Domini Dei nostri clemen∣tiam, qui te undique regat et custodiat, et victorem faci∣at omnium Inimicorum tuorum, seu visibilium seu in∣visibilium, quatenus cum corona gloriae, multis feli∣citer regnaturum annis, ad regnum perpetuae beatitu∣dinis pervenire, cum fidelibus suis concedat. In his 6. Epistle, col. 1480 he and his Monks prayed thus for him, Totum cordis mei affectum, in gratiarum actiones Christo cle∣mentissimo Regi effudi; illius Sedula oratione deprecans pie••atem, cum omnibus nostrae Devotionis cooperato∣ribus,

quatenus vestram Pacificam & amabilem potentiam, ad exaltationem sanctae suae Ecclesiae, & sacratissimi guberna∣cula Imperii, longaeva prosperitate custodire, regere et dilatare dignetur. His 7. Epistle to him begins thus, col. 1487. Gloria & laus Deo Patri, & Dom. nostro Jesu Christo, quia in gratia sancti Spiritus, per devotion••m et ministerium sanctae fidei, & bonae voluntatis vestrae, Christianitatis Regnum atque agnitionem veri Dei dilatavit, & plurimos longè latéque popu∣los ab erroribus impietatis in viam veritatis deduxit, &c. His 9. Epistle ends with Prayers and Thanksgivings; His 10. to him begins thus, col. 1499.

D••t tibi perpetuam Clemens in sede salutem, Et Decus Imperii, David amate, Deus.

Totum me in gratiarum actiones Domino Deo Jesu Christo contuli, felicia Christiano populo tempora in vestra felicitate, exalt atione & salute certissimè scieus; pro qua semper Do∣minum deprecari gaudeo, eandem semper audire desidero, & quasi optatum, à Deoque destinatum munus, omni gaudio vestram incolumitatem cupiens semper audire. Quis enim est qui non gaudeat sui capitis perfecta integritate, nisi forte furibundus, vel insanus, quem arctissimis Hippocratis vin∣culis all••gandum esse censero? Et si juxta Apost••li sententiam * 1.48 Nemo carnem suam odio habet; fed etiam fovet & nutrit: Quanto magis in capitis sanitate, in quo est totius cor∣poris perfectio et gloria, omnis membrorum compago gaudere debet? which Epistle he concludes thus,

Vestra prccor, Christus coelestil us inclyta donis Illustret, repleat pectora pacis amor, Dulcis amor vitae, dulcis laus, gloria dulcis, Sit tibi perpe••ua, David amate, salus.

Epistola 11. col. 1502. he writes, Continuis precibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi clementiam deprecor, quatenus tibi optima quaeque in terrena felicitate conc••ssit, longè meliora aeter∣nae▪ beatitudinis regna tibi aeternaliter concedere dignetur. Con∣cluding it thus,

Mitis ab aethereo clementer Christus Olympo, Te regat, exaltet, protegat, ornat, amet, &c.

He concludes his 12. Epistle to him thus, col. 1505.

Det tibi consilium pacis, simul atque salutis David, amor populi, Christus ubique pius. Omnipotens cujus defendat deoctera semper, Victorom faciens, teque tuosque simul, &c.

In his 13. Epistle to him, col. 1507. he assures him, Nos precibus iter vestrum continuis prosequintur, divinam humiliter obsecrantes clementiam, quatenus vos, Vestrosque simul cum omni prosperitate sanos ducat & reducat gaudentes: closing it with this distick,

Tempora concedat Christus felicia Regni Hujus & aeterni, David amate, tibi.

In his 14. Epistle to him, col. 1508. he writes, Felix populus qui tali Principe gaudet, in cujus prosperitate salus cunctorum consistit, &c. concluding it with a Prayer, and these Ver∣ses,

Augeat, exaltet vestram benedictio vitam Aeternae Regis, David amate Deo.

He closeth his 15. Epistle to him thus, col. 1511.

Floreat aeternis tecum sapientia donis, Ʋt tibi permaneat laus, honor, imperium, &c.

The front of his 17. Epistle to him, col. 1513. begins with an option of perpetuam aeternae gloriae salutem; and ends thus,

Alm•• Dei Christi tribuat tibi regna potestas Aurea, cum sanctis, David, in arcepoli.

In his 18. Epistle to him, he hath this clause, col. 1514. Nec meas Preces pro veftra stabilitate et salute cassatas in conspectu Dei credo, quia libenter divina suscipit gratia Lacry∣mas quae ex charitatis fonte profluunt. He thus concludes it.

Perpetuam Christi tribuat tibi gratia lucem, Cum sanctis pariter, David amate Deo.

In his 19. Epistle, excusing his non-visiting the Empe∣ror by reason of his infirmity, he intreats him; pia compas∣sione fessum concedat requiescere, orationibusque pro vobis in∣stare, closing it with these verses.

David in aeternum tecum sit gratia Christi, Ʋt vigeas, valeas, victor in orbe potens; Post haec, et teneas coelestia regna beatus Cum sanctis pariter semper in arce poli, &c. Inclytus aeternis David feliciter annis, In Christi meritis vivat ubique sacris.

In his 20. Epistle to him, col. 1517. he informs him. Sed & lacrymarum munuscula mearum in orationibus apud S. Martinum, pro desiderantissima authoritatis vestrae pros∣peritate vobis fideli transmitto sponsione. Ego orabo pro Domino dilectissimo, quomodo sancti spiritus visitatio cor m••∣um inluminare dignabitur.

He winds up his 22. Epistle to him thus, col. 1521. Ad hujus verò summae b••atitudinis, & indeficientis gloriae, post la∣bores hujus vitae felicitatem, Deus Jesus te pervenire faciat Do∣mine desiderantissime, & omni honore dignissime.

Divitias tribuat veras tibi, David amate, Cum sanctis pariter Christus in arce poli.

In the Inscription of his 23. Epistle to him, col. 1512. he prayeth for and wisheth to him praesentis & futurae beatitu∣dinis salutem: and begins it with this Thanksgiving. Benedi∣ctus Dominus Deus, et benedicta perpetua illius misericordia super

servos suos: pro quorum prosperitate et salute v••s, dulcissime David, prosperè duxit, et pacificè reduxit, conservavit, hono∣ravit et exaltavit, atque in omni loco adventus vestri lumen ju∣stitiae pietatisque ante faciem vestrae beatitudinis splendescere fecit, &c. Which he thus concludes, Hocque Deum as∣siduis precibus obsecro, ut praesens vita Excellentiae vestrae ejus∣dem sancti intercessionibus adjuvetur, protegatur & consistat. Et post hanc aeterna cum eodem beatitudine perfrui merearis Do∣mine dilectissime & desideratissime David. His 90. Epistle to him, col. 1618. begins thus. Domine mi dilect••ssime, et dul∣cissime, et omnium desiderantissime mi David, tristis est Flaccus vester propter infirmitatem vestram. Opto et toto corde De∣um deprecor, ut cito convaleatis, ut gaudium nostrum sit pl••∣num in vobis, et sanitas vestra sit plena anima et corpore. I shall close with his 24. Epistle to him, which hath this Exordium. Gloria & laus D••o omnipotenti, pro salute et prosperitate vestra, dulcissime mi David, atque pro omni honore et sapientia in quil us te speciali gratia omnibus super∣cellere fecit. Perpetua gratiarum actio resonet, et assidua sanctarum Intercessio orationum ad Deum dirigatur, quatenus longaeva prosperitate feliciter vivas, valeas et Regnes ad correctionem et exaltationem sanctae suae Ec∣clesiae, ut sub protectione tuae venerandae potestatis secura quiete Deo deserviat, &c. And this memorable conclusion. Tu, prosperitas Regni. Tu salus populi. Tu decus Ecclesiae. Tu omnium protectio fidelium Christi. Nobis igitur sub umbra po∣tentiae, et sub regimine pietatis tuae, divina concesset gratia Reli∣giosam ducere vitam, atque summa quiete Deo Christo deservire. Ideo solicita mente, et pia intentione, pro tua prosperi∣tate et falute curam habere et intercedere justum et ne∣cessarium habemus, Domine desiderantissime, atque omni honore dignissime David Rex. I have at large transcribed these salutations, options, supplications, Prayers, Intercessions and thanksgivings of our famous English-man. Abbot Alchuvinus for 6. reasons. 1. Be∣cause they are a most full pregnant evidence of his consci∣entious observation of the Apostles Exhortation and pre∣cept, 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. and of all other Abbots, Prelates,

and Clergy-men in that age. 2ly. Because they are a most exact practical commentary upon that Text. 3ly. An ex∣cellent president for our imitation, and notable censure of the Apostacy, Disloyalty, and Indevotion of sundry Auti∣monarchical new Saints, in this degenerate age. 4ly. A most clear demonstration of the Excellency of Kingly Govern∣ment, of the happiness that Christian Churches, Realms, Subjects injoy under Pious, Religious Kings & Emperors; and what extraordinary cause they have to pray unto, and to praise and blesse God for them. 5ly. Because they are full of Excellent variety, unknown to most, and little taken notice of even by our learnedest Divines. 6ly Be∣cause they contain the substance of most other Abbots, Bishops and Clergy-mens salutations, Benedictions, Pray∣ers, Thanksgivings of this kind in their Epistles to our own and other Kings and Emperors, in that and succeed∣ing ages, most of which I shall for brevity pretermit, since presidented in and by these Epistles.

[Anno 794] About the year of Christ 794. * 1.49 K. Offa praying to God to give him Grace, according to his former Vow, to find out a place wherein, and a Saint to whom he might dedicate a Mo∣nastery; thereupon turning about to Archbishop Humbert, of Canterbury, Ʋnwona Bishop of Winton, and other just & wise men by whom he was governed, he intreated them with tears, and hands joyned together, with all earnest∣nesse, quatenus sinceramente, totaque devotione Deum ••m∣nipotentem deprecemini, ut ad beneplacitum suum, honorem et gloriam ad effectum meum perducat d••fiderium. Et cum omnes hoc gaudentes concessiss••nt, they with other Clerks whom they had called together, entred into an Oratory that was near, Super hoc propensius Oraturi. Et praemis∣so hymno, Veni Creator Spiritus, Oraverunt devotissi∣oni ut Dominus Iustum Regis desiderium ad effectum duceret gloriosum. Et cum prolixius orassent, eccè lux ••missa caelitus totam cellulam illam à summo tecti sastigio ••sque ad pavimentum perlustravit. In quafavor Dei mani∣festè significabatur. After which by the revelation of an an∣gel, whiles this King lodged in the City of Ba••h, the place

of St. Alban the Martyr his interment was revealed unto him; where he built a Monastery to him.

[Anno 820] Pope a 1.50 Leo the 3d. in his Epistle to Kenulphus King of M••rcians, concerning the restitution of the see of Canterb. to its antient Metropolitical Jurisdiction, hath this thans∣giving to God for him; Omnipotenti Deo referimus grates qui vestram prudentissimam Excellenciam in omnibus exornavit et decoravit, &c

[Anno 821] b 1.51 Cenulsus King of the Mercians Anno 821▪ by his Charter granted and confirmed sundry Privileges to the Abby of Abbendune; Maximè ut ipsi diebus Dominicis 7. Missas pro Nobis saluberrime offerant, et armis Spiritu∣alibus centum Psalteriis contra invisibiles hostes dimi∣care non cessant.

[Anno 833] c 1.52 W••••lasius King of Mercians being enforced to hide himself 4. months space from King Egberts Captains, who sought his, life in St. Ethildritha the Anchorites cell wit••••n the Abby of Croyland▪ till by the mediation of Abbot Si∣ward he had made his peace with Egbert; thereupon in the year 833. of our saviours incarnation, he by his Charter confirmed and enlarged the Lands and Privileges of this Monastery, and most holy Church of Croyland; wherein he stiles it; Turris ad coelum ascendens, quae viligiis et orationi∣bus▪ Psalmis & lectionibus, disciplinis & afflictionibus, la∣••hrymis et singultibus, eleemosynis et innumeris aliis De∣votionibus, pietatisque operibus pro seculo peccatore fortissi∣mam violentiam Regno coelorum ingerit Die et Nocte. And by whose Prayers and tears, God who had in his wrath hum∣bled him for his Sins even to the earth, and levelled him to the dust, iterum in misericordia sua suscitans de pulvere egenum, & destercore erigens pauperem, ut sedeam cum Prin∣cipibus et solium gloriae teneam.

[Anno 841] As King d 1.53 Offa King of Mercians in the year 780. by his Charter gave sundry Lands to St. Peters Church of Worcester built by his G••andfather, (as he did to other Monasteries) Sciens cum his transitoriis aeterna mercari posse, pro mea, meorum{que} priorum & propin••uiorum perpetua animae salute, So King Bertwulf his Successor in the year 841▪ by

his Charter, exempting this Monastery as long as the Ca∣tholick faith and baptism of Christ should continue in Britain, from some secular services; thereupon Abbot Edmond and his Congregation of Breodune (by way of retaliation) decantaverunt duodecim vicibus C. Psulteria, & 120. Missas pro Rege Bertwolso, et pro illius charis ami∣cis, et pro omni Gente Merciorum, ut eorum libertas fir∣mior ac stabilior permaneat in aevum, et ut illius Regis memoria et amicorum ejus, qui hanc pietatem in eleemosy∣nam sempiternam omnibus Mercils illis, in Congregatione Breodune donaverat, in eorum sacris Orationibus jugi∣ter permaneat usque in a vum.

[Anno 844] Pope f 1.54 Sergius the 2. closeth his Epistle to Ethelred, Al∣fred and Adulfus, Kings of the English, with this option and * 1.55 prayer. Optamus ergo, quo misericordia solita Dominus noster Iesus Christus faciat Vos inestabiliter Ministe∣rii ac Regi culminis Honore sublimari, et in examine futuri Iudicii reservari.

[Anno 854] ‖ King Aethelulph, Anno 854. granted the Tenth part of his Realm (that is, the Tithe of the profits of all Lands, as Mr. Selden rightly expounds it) to God, the Clergy and Monks, free from all exactions, tributes and secular services: ut eo diligentius pro Nobis preces ad Deum sine cessatione fundant; that thereupon they might the more diligently powre forth prayers unto God for him without ceasing. Whereupon Elhstan Bishop of Salisbury, and Swithin Bishop of Winche∣ster, with the Abbots, Priests, Monks and Nonns under them, decreed; Omni Hebdomade die Mercurii in una∣quaque Ecclesia cantent Psalmos 50. et unusquisque Presbyter duas Missas pro Rege, et aliam pro Ducibus ejus, in hunc modum consentientibus, pro salute et refrige∣rio Delictorum suorum; (whiles they lived:) postquàm autem defuncti fuerimus, pro Rege desuncto singulariter, & pro Ducibus communiter. Et hoc sit firmiter constitutum omnibus diebus Christianitatis quemadmodum libertas constituta est, quamdiu fides crescit in gente Anglorum: The end of this gift being thus expressed by the King in the h 1.56 Chartularies of the Abbot of Abingdon, Vt Deus om∣nipotens

nobis, et nostris posteris propitiari dignetur, by the Bishops, Priests, and Monks Prayers and Intercessi∣ons for him in every Church.

Burgred King of Mercians confirmed all the Lands gi∣ven * 1.57 by former Kings to the Church of Glocester: Et cum * 1.58 consensu, Concilio, et licentia omnium Optimatum suorum, fecit eandem Ecclesiam liberam & quietam, et omnia Mona∣steria et loca quae eidem Ecclesiae obediunt, et pertinent, ab omni terreno negocio et servicio, ea duntaxat conditione statu∣ta, ut orationes illorum, deprecationesque pro ipso, et pro justis haeredibus suis, jugiter in illa Ecclesia nocte et die memoriter servarentur. This being the principal end of our Kings in founding and endowing Churches and Monasteries, and exempting them from all secular businesses and services, that they might continually powre out Prayers, Supplications, Deprecations and Intercessi∣ons unto God for themselves, their just Heirs, Posteri∣ties, Queens, Successors and Realms, day and night with∣out ceasing.

To pretermit the Charter of▪ * 1.59 King Edward the elder * 1.60 of Husbourn to the Church of Peter and Paul in Winchester, pro aeterna libertate animae meae, et omnis successive posteritatis meae, Adulfi Regis, et Alfredi Regis, necnon et Antecesso∣rum suorum, by the Prayers of the Monks and Clergy of that Church.

At the Coronation of King Aethelston Anno 924. the * 1.61 joyes, acclamations, prayers and well-wishes of the Nobles, * 1.62 Prelates and People towards him, are thus poetically expressed

Tunc juvenis nomen, regno clamatur in omen, Vt fausto patrias titulo moderetur habenas. Conveniunt Proceros, et componunt Diadema, Pontifices pariter dant infidis Anathema; Emicat in populis solito festivior ignis, Et produnt variis animi penetralia signis. Ardet quisque suum Regi monstrare favorem. Ille strepit Cythera, decertat plausibus iste,

In commune sonat, tibi laus, tibi Gloria Christe.

[Anno 928] The a 1.63 Council of Exeter▪ under King Aethelston, and his Laws made Anno 928. c. 12. prescribed in pursuance of the Clergies recited decree An. 854. Singulis quoque diebus Ve∣neris decantent Omnes Dei Ministri in omnibus Caenobi∣is, 50. Psalmos pro ipso Rege: which was accordingly executed.

[Anno 941] King b 1.64 Edmund by his Charter An. 941. gave to Aedric and his Successors, two tenements in Stocke, Quat••nus temporalium rerum mobili praesentia utens, Fidelem obedien∣tiam ac pacem laudabilem erga Regni sceptra nostri et regale nostrum solium a••ternabiliter impetret et benig∣ni••er servet: et post praesentis vitae excessum illis quibuscun∣que voluerit subsequentibus hoc donum commendet, ut in om∣nibus Paternae obedientiae exemplis circa Regiam digni∣tatem fideles invenianiur.

[Anno 981] The c 1.65 Abby of Tavistoc founded in time of the Danish wars, which long interrupted it, in the Regn of K. Edgar, was finished & confirmed in the reign of K. Ethelred, Anno Christi 981. Quando omnipotentis gr••tia it misericord•••• Angl▪ patria, Sanctorum in ea degentium meritis et precibus pacificata est, qui die et nocte clamaverunt ad Dominum in prosperis et in adversis cum iribularentur, et de neces∣sitatibus eorum libertavit eos, The Abbot and Monks of this Monastery of Tavistoc giving themselves to read∣ing and prayer for the safety of the Souls, and Bodies of our Kings, and good of the Kingdom, as their Char∣ters enjoyned them.

[Anno 996] d 1.66 King Ethelred, Anno 996. by his Charter gave cer∣tain Lands to the Monastery of St. Alban, and confirmed the Lands and Privileges formerly granted them by King Offa, ut inili Deo famulantes, tàm pro meis, quàm pro om∣nibus Praedecessorum meorum deliquiis sine ulla terreni pote∣statis molestia, Quotidie saluberrima Missarum solennia omnipotenti Deo celebrent, et dulcissimas Psalmorum mo∣dulationes ore et corde decantantes, armis spiritualibus, con∣tra visibiles et invisibiles hostes pro Nobis et pro omni Popu∣lo. Christiano dimicare non cessent, Quatenus ejusdem

beati Martyris intercedentibus meritis, sive in praesenti, sive in futura; sive in utraque vita, Christo pro Nobis virtutem facienti, [Anno 1009] victoriam quandoque de Inimicis nostris, voti compo∣tes adipisci mereamur.

[Anno 1030] a 1.67 King Cnute in the year 1009. by his Charter, exempted the Church of St. Mary and All Saints in Excester, and the Lands thereof: Ab omni regali et seculari gravedine majori aut minori, exceptis assiduis orationibus (which they were daily to make for him and his Realm) nisi sola expeditione et pontis constructione. [Anno 1012] This King about the same year by his Charter, granted to the Monks of the Monastery of St. Edmunds, that they should be exempted from all Episco∣pal domination, Ʋt in eo Domino servientes Monachi sine ulla inquietudine pro statu Regni Dominum prevaleant preca∣ri: and that he by their and St Edmunds prayers, might obtain a portion of his beatitude after this life was ended.

The b 1.68 Council of Habam, An. Dom. 1012. decreed, Vt in omni Congregatione eantetur quotidie communiter pro Rege una missa, ad matutinalem missam, quae inscripta est, contra Paganos. Et in omni caenobio celebret omnis Presbyter Sigillatim 30. Missas pro Rege et Populo, et omnis Monachus dicat 30. Psalmos: By virtue whereof in every Monastery there were Masses, and Psalms sung, and prayers made both commonly and specially for our Kings, which every Priest and Monk used every day, without Intermission throughout the Realm, and in all parish Churches, during the times of Popery and Monaste∣ries, by vertue of these recited Canons; as all our antient Missals and Psalters evidence.

c 1.69 Our Historians record, that about the year 1030. Bryght∣wold a monk of Glastonbury, (first Bishop of Wilton••) when King Cnute had banished and almost extirpated the whole royal Progeny of the English race, to establish himself and his posterity in the Throne, so as there seemed little pro∣bability of their restitution; this Bishop falling into a serious meditation of the forlorn condition of the Royal race, and the English Nation under the Danish usurpers, entred into Glastenbury Abby, where (as Abbot Ailred re∣lates)

for the restitution of the exiled King and royal is∣sue, and deliverance of his Native Country from Danish Tyranny, maerens et tristis, orationibus vacabat et Psal∣mis. Qui cum aliquando pro Regis, plebisque liberatione preces lacrymasqus profunderet, quasi in haec verba pro∣rumpens. Et tu, inquit, Domine usque quo? usque quo avertis faciem tuam, obliviscens inopiae nostrae & tribula∣tionis nostrae? Sanctos tuos occiderunt, altaria tua suffo∣derunt, & non est qui redimat, neque qui salvum faciat. Scio Domine, scio, quia omnia quae fecisti nobis, in vero judicio fecisti: sed nunquid in aeternum projiciet Deus, & non opponet & complacitus sit adhuc? erit ne Domine Deus meus, erit ne finis horum mirabilium? aut in aeter∣num tuus in nos mucro desaeviet, & percutias usque ad in∣tern••cionem? Inter preces tandem & la••brymas fatigatum sopor suavis excepit; viditque per somnium caelestem chorum cum lumine, beatissimumque Petrum in eminenti loco constitu∣tum, dignum tantae majestati habitum praeferentem. Videba∣tur ante eum vir praeclari vultus in forma decenti, regalibus a∣mictus insigniis, quem cum propriis manibus Apostolus consecras∣set & unxisset in Regem, monita salutis adjecit, praecipuèque cae∣libom vitam commendans, quot esset annos regnaturus aperuit. Obstupefactus Praesul tanti novitate miraculi, petit sibi à sancto visionis hujus mysterium revelari: de statu insuper regni & in∣stantis fine periculi apostolicum exegit oraculum. Tun•• sanctus vultu placido intuens intuentem. Domini, inquit, o Praesul, Domini est regnum, ipse dominatur in filiis hominum. Ipse transfert regna, & mutat imperia, & propter peccata populi regnare facit hypocritam. Peccatum peccavit po∣pulus tuus Domino, & tradidit eos in manus Gentium▪ & dominati sunt etiam qui oderunt eos. Sed non oblivis∣citur misereri Deus, nec continebit in ira sua misericor∣dias suas. Erit enim, cum dormis cum patribus tuis se∣pultus in senectute bona, visitabit Dominus populum su∣um, & faciet redemtionem plebis suae. Eliget enim sibi vi∣rum secundum cor fuum qui faciet omnes voluntates su∣as; qui me opitulante regnum adeptus Anglorum, Danico furori finem imponet. Erit enim acceptus Deo & gratus

hominibus, amabilis civibus, terribilis hostibus, utilis Ecclesiae. Qui cum praescriptum terminum regnandi in justicia & pace compleverit, laudabilem vitam sancto fine concludet. Quae omnia in beato Edwardo completa rei exi∣tus comprobavit; Expergefactus Pontifex rursus ad preces lacry∣masque convertitur, et licet faelicita tem suae gentis non esset ipse visurus, de malorum tamen fine certus effectus, gratias agens Deo plurimum gratulabitur: Factus igitur animaequior, popu∣lis poenitentiam praedicabat, quibus Deus misericordiam non defuturam constantissimè pollicebatur.

Most of our Historians record, That St. Peter in this visi∣on shewed Edward the Confessor to Bryghtwold whiles he was an exile in Normandy, and anointed him King in his sight, declaring to him the honesty of his life and peaceablenesse of his Reign, which should continue for 22. years space. After which he inquiring of St. Peter who should succeed him? received this comfortable Answer from him worthy our confideration, REGNƲM ANGLIAE EST REGNƲMDEI, & IPSE SIBI REGES PRO∣VIDEBIT: as he hath done ever since; and that especially by the constant Prayers, Supplications and Intercessions of the Ministers, Clergy, and people of the Realm in all Ages.

[Anno 1050] * 1.70 Queen Emma (Mother of King Edward the Confessor) being falsly accused of Incontinency with Aldwin Bishop of Winchester, and other crimes, and enforced to make her purgation in Winchester Church, by going barefoot over 9. plough-shares red hot; the King her Son, Nobles, Bi∣shops, and People resorting thither upon this occasion. When the Queen was led to this torment between 2. Bi∣shops only, Totius populi, clerique quasi una voce ululantis, S. Swithinum invocantis & exclamantis, S. Swithine li∣bera eam: maximus fletus paene ad coelos elatus est, tantusque clamoris sonitus vocibus viribusque omnium factus est, ut S. Swithinus vel ilico sine mora, vel nunquam occurreret, ut toni∣trua reboantia superavit, credebant enim illa sua vociferatione Deum ipsum vim pati, coactumque servum suum Suithinum quasi violenter extractum è coelo, ad liberandam Reginam

dimissurum. After which strong fervent united Prayers and cries of the People and Clergy to God for her, the Queen miraculously passed over all these Plough-shares, which she pressed with the weight of her whole Body, without seeing the Iron, or feeling the burning, or recei∣ving the least hurt thereby.

[Anno 1066] * 1.71 King Edw. the Confessor, having founded and endowed the Church of St. Peter of Westminster with sundry Lands and privileges amongst other ends, pro animabus Regum tam Successorum quam Praedecessorum meorum, & om∣nium parentum meorum, et pro pace ac tranquillitate Reg∣ni mei, et prosperitate totius Anglorum Populi; for all which the Monks thereof were to make continual Pray∣ers, Supplications, and Intercessions unto God: Pope Nicholas thereupon confirmed by his Bull, the privileges which the King had granted to this Church by his Char∣ters; which Bull begins with this Salutation, and proceeds with this Thanksgiving and Prayer for him unto God.

Nicholaus Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, glorio∣sissimo & piissimo, omnique honore dignissimo, speciali quoque filio nostro Edwardo Anglorum Regi, visitatio∣nem omnimodam, salutem mellifluam, et benedictio∣nem Apostolicam. Omnipotenti Deo referrimus gra∣tes, qui vestram prudentissimam Excellentiam in omni∣bus ornavit ac decoravit erga beatum Petrum, &c. O∣rantes misericordiam illius qui est Dominus omnium et Rex super omnia solus, ut ipse participem vos faciat ex omnibus si qua sunt coram Deo bonis operibus nostris, & fratres nos & socios in dilectione constituat in omni tempore amplius, ac non minorem partem nostri obsequii reconsignet in suo regno quàm nobismetipsis provenire optamus. Crimus etiam drinceps pro vobis sine dubio orantes assidue, ut ipse Deus vobis subjiciat Hostes et Inimicos qui contra vos voluerint insurgere, et con∣firmet vos in paterno solio ac propria Haereditate (a most seasonable Prayer for our present exiled hereditary King, as well as for King Edward the Confessor, who after above b 1.72 25. years dispossession of the Crown by the

tyrannical invading Danish Usurpers, was by their deaths restored to the Crown in peace by his Subjects, without the least ••ffusion of blood, for which mercy he re∣paired and re-founded this Abby, as his first Charter to it recites) Ʋestro desiderio & voluntati Omnipotens Deus praestet effectum, et confirmet vobis paterni Regni Im∣perium, et tribuat Incrementum, et post praesentis vi∣tae Decursum, perducat ad aeternum permanentis Gloriae Imperium.

This King in his Epistle to this Pope, to confirm these privileges (recorded by * 1.73 Ailredus) hath this passage con∣cerning Peter-pence, which engaged the Pop•• particularly to pray for him and his Realm. Ego quoque pro modulo meo, augeo & confi••mo donationes & consuetudines peouniarum quas sanctus Petrus habet in Anglia, & ipsas pecunias collec∣tas cum Regalibus donis mitto vobis, ut oretis pro me, et pro pace Regni mei, et continuam et sollempnem me∣moriam iusti••uatis totius Gentis Anglicae coram corpo∣ribus sanctorum Apostolorum: And if the Pope thus pray∣ed continually for this King, his Realm and People, upon this account, no doubt his own Bishops, Clergy, and other Subjects did much more do it.

[Anno 1096] r 1.74 King William the first in his Charter of confirmati∣on of Lands and Liberties to the Church of Derherst, Anno 1069. granted them by King Edward the Confessor his Predecessor, that they might pray, pro salute animae meae, omniumque liberorum nostrorum, Quatenus Nos & Sobo∣les nostri ipsius sancti (Dionysii) precibus, sociorumque ejus, adipisci mereamur prosperum praesentis vitae statum & aeternae stationis portum.

[Anno 1096, &c.] King s 1.75 William Rusus by several Charters granted and confirmed Lands and Liberties to the Abbies and Priories of Bermondesey, Tavystock, and Saint Mary Magda∣len in Barnestable, pro salute animae meae, et Antecessorum me∣orum, pro anima Patris mei Willielmi Regis, et matris meae, ipsiusque mei; to be obtained by the Prayers of the Monks, and religious persons in these Houses.

* 1.76 King t 1.77 Henry the first by sundry Charters during his

reign granted and confirmed sundry Lands and Liberties to the Abbi••s, Priories, and Churches of Malverne, Co∣lum, Bermondsey, Lenton, Thetford, Mountacute, St. Andrews, Northampton, Barnstaple, and others besides, to pray,

pro salute & redemptione animae meae, pro animabus Patris mei Willielmi Regis Anglorum, matris et fratris mei, Willielmi Regis, et pro Successorum meorum salute, pro pace et stabtlitate Regni, et pro salute et incolu∣mitate filii mei Gulielmi, pro salute et incolumitate mei ipsius, et statu Regni mei; pro animabus Antecesso∣rū meorum.

To which end they constantly made Prayers for them. And William Peverel, one of his Subjects, pro di∣vini cultus amore & communi remedio animarum Dominorum meorum Willielmi Regis, et uxoris ejus Matildis Reginae, et filii eorum Willielmi Regis, et omnium parentum suorum et me∣orum; Necnon et pro salute Domini mei Henrici Re∣gis, et uxoris ejus Matildae Reginae, et filii eorum Willi∣elmi, et ••••liae eorum Matildis, pro statu quo{que} Regni sui; Necnon et pro salute animae meae et uxoris meae, et filii mei Wil∣lielmi, et omnium liberorum meorum, pia devotione et devota largitione, ••ffero Deo et Ecclesiae Cluniacensi, &c. It being usual both in tha•• and succeeding Ages for Subjects and Officers to our Kings, to endow Monasteries and Churches with Lands, to pray for the spiritual and tempo∣ral prosperity of the Persons, Souls, and Realms of their Kings, Queens, their Sons, Children and Successors in the first place, as well as for their own Souls, Wives, Chil∣drens, and Posterities, mentioned only in the second and last place in their Charters and Endowments, of which there are many Presidents in the first and second parts of Monasticon Anglieanum, collected by Mr. Roger Dodsworth and Mr. William Dugdale, to whom I refer the Reader for fuller satisfaction.

[Anno 1108] * Pope Pascal the first, in his Epistle to K. Henry the 1. touching the Liberties of the Church of Ely, as he begins * 1.78 his Epistle with, Salutem et Apostolicam benedic. so he thus ends it, Omnipotens Deus Apostoiorum suorum precibus et vos et prolem vestram custodiat, et caeleste post terre∣num

vobis regnum concedat. The like he doth in his * 1.79 Epistles to him concerning Archbishop Anselme: con∣cluding one of them in these words,

Ipse Omnipotens Deus in cujus manu corda sunt Regum, assit horta∣tui nostro, assit auditui tuo; ut juxta praecepta ejus tu∣as disposueris actiones, ipse Regnum tuum pacis et hono∣ris sui stabilitate ac subliminatione disponant.

Amen. He closeth other of his Epistle to him thus,

Dominus te misericordia sua in potentia et probitate custodiat, et a terre•••• ad coeleste (regnum) perducat.

Amen. Again,

Haec si feceris, pro te Dominum, ipso adju∣vante exorars curabimus, et de peccatis tam tui, quàm conjugis tuae sanctorum Apostolorum meritis absolvimus.

[Anno 1100] Goffridus Abbas Vindocinensis in France, in his Epistola••um l. 5. Epist. 17. to King Henry the 1. of England, hath this prayer for, and profession of his constant fidelity to him. h 1.80 Clarissimo Duci Normannorum, et praecelleutissimo Regi Anglorum Henrico, carissimo Domino & praecordiali amico, Frater Goffridus Vindocinensis Abbas, in praesenti prospe∣re semper et feliciter vivere, et in suturo manere cum Rege Angelorum. V••strae magnitudini, dulcissime Pater et Domine, significavi iter nostrum; Et quia vobis sensi esse con∣trarium, itineris statim mutavi propositum. Vester itaque ser∣vus, testis est mihi Deus, in vestra Fidelitate remaneo; in qua, quandiu vixero, Indesinenter permanebo. Quod quando et quomodo Excellentiae vestrae placuerit, secundum me∣um posse, operibus compr••bab••. Valeat Dominus meus Rex et vigeat; quem omnipotens Deus ab omni adver∣s••tate defendat, et tribuat ei quod bene desiderat.

Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury begins his Epistles * 1.81 to this King Henry during his exile thus, Suo reverendo Domino Henrico Regi Anglorum Anselm. Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus, fidele Servicium, cum orationibus: & fideles orationes cum fideli servicio. And concludes them thus; Omnipotens Deus sic regnet in corde vestro ut vos per ••undem regnetis in gratia ejus. Omnipotens Deus sic in ••oc et in aliis actibus vestris dirigat a•• vestrum secundum vo∣luntatem suam, ut post hanc vitam perducat Vos ad gloriam suam. Amen. In his Commentary and Exposition on

the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. He presseth the Duty of praying for Kings, though Pagans and Persecutors, in these words,

Hujusmodi preces fiant pro omnibus hominibus, &c. Et pro illis etiam de quibus minus videbatur, id est, Pro Regibus, licet sint mali et sanctis infesti: pro om∣nibus qui in sublimitate secularium potestatum positi sunt, ficut Consules et Duces, quia de omni genere ho∣minum convertentur ad religionem, et perveniant ad salutem, et de eis qui fastu et elatione secularis poten∣tiae fidem et humilitatem videntur abhorrere; sicut cernimus, Quod ipst Reges, desertis Idolis, pro qui∣bus persequebantur Christianos, unum verum Deum cognoverunt et colunt, et ideo pro illis orandum fuit, cum etiam persequerentur Eccles••am; ad hoc etiam orandum est pro Principibus, ut nos qui sub illis sumus vitam agamus quietam a persecutione, ut con∣versts Principibus Gentiles non andeant inquietare nos movendo persecutiones pro impietate idolatriae, nec haeretici tranquillitatem nostram turbare praesu∣mant volentes corrumpere castitatem fidei quorundam. In pace Principum quie•• et regnum servatur Ecclesia∣rum. Nam in bellis et discordiis eorum dissipatur tranquillitas, tepescit pietas, solvitur Disciplina vel districtio. Qua soluta, infirmiorum castitas violatur. Et ideo pro his orandum est, ne eveniant haec per dis∣sentionem Principum: Unde et per Jeremiam Domi∣nus Judaeis qui in Babylone captivi tenebantur, praecepit dicens, Quaerite pacem civitatis ad quam transmigrare vos fecit, et orate pro ea ad Dom. quia in pace illius erit pax vobis. Babylon vero (quae dicitur confufio) Societatē iniquorum significat, Judaei autē cives supernae Jerusalem qui in hoc seculo peregrinantur inter malos, et Regibus atque Principibus tributa▪ xeddunt, et caetera quae sal∣vo Dei cultu constitutio secularis exigit.

Idcirco debet orate pro pace eorum, quia in pace eorum erit illis pax: utique interim temporalis, quae b••nis malisque communis est. Ʋtimur ergo et nos pace Babylonis, ex qua per fidem et coe∣lestis patriae desiderium ità populus D••i laetabitur, ut apud hanc interim peregrinetur. Pax antem nostra propria et hîc cum

Deo est per fidem, & in aeternum cum illo per speciem. Orate (in∣guit) pro pace Principum, et pro salute omnium, quia hoc agere est bonum, id est, utile Ecclesiae, & acceptum, id est, gratum atque placitum coram Deo salvatore nostro: qui sicut nos salvat, ita & omnes homines vult salvos fieri, & ad ag∣nitionem veritatis venire, &c. Omne genus hominum intelli∣gamus per quascunque differentias distributum, Reges▪ Prin∣cipes, Nobiles, ignobiles, sublimes, humiles, &c. Hoc enim bonum est coram Salvatore, id est, ut pro talibus oretur. Hoc quipp•• Deus bonum judicavit, ut oratione humilium dig∣naretur salutem praestare sublimibus. This was the recei∣ved Doctrine of this great learned Arch-bishop of Canter∣bury, Anselme, both under King W••ll. Rufus, and H. the I.

[Anno 1140] Queen Maud his daughter and heir to the Crown, by her a 1.82 Charter, founded and granted to the Abby of Bar∣desley, sundry Lands, Pro Dei amore, & pro anima H. Regis Patris mei, Et M. Reginae, Matris meae, & parentum & ante∣cessorum meorum; & pro salute G. Comitis Andegaviae Do∣mini mei, & mea, & H. Haeredis mei, et aliorum filiorum meorum; et pro pace et stabilitate Regni Angliae. In her Charters of confirmation and grant to the Abbyes of Kingeswood, Stoneley, Cogeshale, and St. Frideswide in Oxford, she hath the like expressions: for all which the Monks there were obliged to pray.

[Anno 1142] [Anno 1154] King Stephen by his respective b 1.83 Charters, of grant and confirmation to the Monasteries of Feversham, Billewas, Si∣beton and other Abbies, gave and confirmed Lands and Liberties to them, pro salute animae meae, & Mathildis Re∣ginae uxoris meae, & E. filii mei, et aliorum puerorum meorum, et antecessorum meorum Regum Angliae, et nominatim pro anima Regis Henrici et fratrum meorum; by prayers to be made in them by the Monks therein for that purpose.

King Henry the II. by his c 1.84 Charters of grant and con∣sirmation of Lands and Liberties to the Abbies and Mo∣nasteries of St. Maryes in York, Eton, Abberbury, Feversham, Quarrera, St. Maryes, near Dublin in Ireland, Miraval, Flex∣ley, Croxden, Witteham and Tavystock, granted sundry Lands and Franchises to them, Pro Dei amore, pro salute animae meae et reginae meae, et haeredum meorum, et pro anima Regis Henrici avi, & pro animabus antecessorum nostrorum, et omni∣um

parentum majorum, et antecessorum meorum Regum Angliae, et Successorum nostrorum, et matris meae Impera∣tricis, et puerorum meorum: to be obtained by their Pray∣ers, inserting this Clause into his Charter of Confirma∣tion to St. Maries in York, Ne aliquis baeres vel successor quaerat relevamen vel aliquod Dominium praeter orationes et preces, et eleemosynam animae suae de beneficiis vel eleemosynis quas aliquis dedit praedictae Abbathiae.

[Anno 1154] King a 1.85 Henry the 2d. comming into England to be crowned after King Stephens death, ut decebat tantum & tàm beatum virum, cum summa laetitia et multis prae gau∣dio lachrymantibus, in Regem benedictus est, in throno Regni splendidiffimè collocatus est. De cujus temporis beatitu∣dine sic diximus heroicè: writes Henry Huntingdon.

Anglia lethali jamdudum frigore torpens, Nunc solis fervore novi rediviva calescens, Erigis impressum terrae caput, & vacuatis Tristitiae lachrymis, pro laetitia lachrymaris Cum lachrymis haec verba tuo profundis alumno, Spiritus es, caro sum: Tu nunc intrante revixi.

[Anno 1166] [Anno 1171] Anno 1166. t 1.86 there falling out a difference between this King and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury, Pope Alexander thus begins all his Epistles to the King on Beckets behalf. Alexander, &c. Dilecto filio Henrico illustri Regi Anglorum, Salutem et Apostolicam benedicti∣onem. Advising him so to govern his Realm to the ho∣nour of God, and tranquillity and peace of his Church, Ʋt Regnum temporale conservet, et p••st illud det tibi Deus sine fine mansuram. And Archbishop Becket, though in ex∣ile, begins his Epistle to the King the same year in these words: Reverendissimo Domino suo Henrico Dei gratia, il∣lustri Anglorum Regi, &c. Salutem, et utinam per omnia benefacere. And ends it thus, Bene valeat semel et sem∣per Dominus meus, Anno 1171. * 1.87 Robert Abbot of Walla∣tia, and 4. other Ambassadors of King Henry sent to Rome about Reckets Businesse, began their Epistle to the King with Charissimo Domino Henrico illustr. Angliae Re∣gi, &c. Salutem, & facile in omnibus et ubique servitium. Closing it thus, Valeat et vigeat sublimitas vestra, con∣fortamini in Domino, & exultet cor vestrum. Reginald elect

Bishop of Bath begins his Epistle from Rome to this King, with Salutem in eo qui dat salutem Regibus. And Ma∣nuel Emperor of Constantinople, thus salutes him in the beginning of his Epistle to him. Salutem et omne bonum. Pope Lucius in his Epistle to him, Anno 1185. wisheth him, Salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem. The Pat••iark of An∣tioch begins his Epistle to him with this option, in illo reg∣nare per quem Reges regnant. The Master of the Temple Tricius, in his Epistle wisheth him, Salutem in eo qui dat salutem Regibus. b 1.88 Stephanus Tornacensis Episcopus inscribes his first Epistle to this King, thus. Hen••ico Regi Anglo∣rum cum omni prosperitate gloriam sempiternam. c 1.89 Petrus Blesensis Arch-deacon of Bath, thus begins his 12, 41, 42, 62, and 153. Epistles to him. Henrico Dei gra∣tia, illustrissimo Anglorum Regi, &c. Salutem in eo per quem Reges regnant. His 41. Epistle to him is thus conclu∣ded. Bene valeat charissimus Dominus meus, diuque ac faeliciter vivat et regnet Richard Archbishop of Can∣terbury * 1.90 his Epistle to him begins with Salutem, et in Regno temporali, Regni Coelestis memoriam et am••∣xem. * 1.91 And the Archbishop of Rhoane (the 153. Epistle of Petrus Blesensis beginning with the Salutation used in his 1. Epistle) ends with this Prayer. Bene valeat al∣tissimus Dominus, et Deus qui se contra eum in super∣bia et abusione erigunt, reportet in virtute altissimi glo∣riam et triumphum. * 1.92

King Richard the 1. by his respective Charters granted and confirmed several Lands, Liberties, and Privileges to the Monasteries and Churches of Stratford, Haliwel, Framp∣ton, Wells, Budesley, Revefly, Boxele and Homecoltram, pro amore Dei, et pro salute nostra, et A. Reginae matris nostrae, in liberam et perpetuam elemosynam; for which the Monks were to pray.

King a 1.93 John by several Charters granted and confirm∣ed several Lands and Liberties to the respective Monaste∣ries of ••ossa, St. Katherine near Fxeter, Thik••hued, St. N••th D••re, Farendon, Shaftesbury, and Wolfraughauton, pro salute animae H. Regis avi Patris nostri, pro salute nostra et Hae∣redum nostrorum et omnium ancecessorum et successorum nostrorum, & pro salute animae H. Regis patris nostri, et ma∣tris sui Imperatricis, et antecessorum et haeredum nostro∣rum:

Which the Monks in all these Monsteries were ob∣liged constantly to pray for, in all their publike and pri∣vate Masses and Devotions.

[Anno 1218, &c.] King ‖ 1.94 Henry the 3d. granted and confirmed several Lands and Privileges to the Abbies and Monasteries of Daning∣ton, Fossa, Flamsted, Cesthont, Wilburtosse, Lillichurch, Wot∣ton, New-Minster near Morpeth, Parcolude, Kemmer, Jo∣revall, Holmcoltram, Bynedone, Letselege, Lenton and Tarente, pro salute animae nostrae, et H. Regis et haeredum nostrorum et omnium Regum Angliae, et omnium fidelium, et anima∣rum antecessorum nostrorum, et patris mei, et matris meae, et pro totius nostri progen. in remis••ionem peccatorum et salvationem, et pro statu Regni mei. Which the Abbots, Priors and Monks in these respective Churches, were constantly to pray for both in publike and private.

[Anno 1235] The Prior and Covent of a 1.95 St. Alba••, in their Let∣ters to King Henry the 3d. touching the Election and pre∣sentation of a New Abbot, Anno 1235. used this stile and prayer. Excellentissimo Domino suo & in Christo Reverendissimo, Henrico Dei gratia Regi Angliae, &c. E. Prior Sancti Albani & ejusdem loci Cenventus, cum omni humilitate & devotione, aeternam in Domino salutem.

[Anno 1242] The Prior and Covent of Bath, b 1.96 Anno 1242. begin and end their Letters to King Henry the 3d. and his Queen, concerning the Election of the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in this form, and with these Prayers for them. Sere∣nissimo Domino Henrico Dei gratia Regi Angliae, &c. devoti sui humilis Th. Prior & conventus Bathoniae, Salutem et debitam cum orationibus assiduis reverentiam et fidelita∣tem, &c. In omnibus quae nostrae erunt possibilitatis vestris parati sumus affectuose parere mandatis. Valeat et vigeat Domi∣natio vestra per tempora longa. Valeat Regia Excellen∣ti•• vestra semper in Domino. Conservet vos Ecclesiae et populo suo Altissimus per tempora longiora. Valeat et vigeat Serenitas vestra et filiorum vestrorum per tem∣pora longa. Valeat Serenitas vestra semper in Domino. Which were their daily prayers for the, in their publike and private Devotions, in their Churches and Cells as well as in their Letters. And likewise for King Adelstan, Edward, Edgar, Ethelred, Kenulphus, Henry the I. and King

Stephen, Benefactors to the Priory of Bath, whose Anni∣versaries they solemnized every year, with Solemn prayers and Alms, as the Leger book records.

[Anno 1247] In the Vigil o•• ‖ 1.97 St. Matthew, Anno 1247. when Prince Edward eldest son and heir of King Henry the 3. was sick, the said King writ to all the religious persons remaining within the circuit of London, where the said Edward lay sick, ut devote orarent pro Pueri incolumitate; that they should devoutly pray for the recovery and health of the child. Whereupon, amongst others, he writ specially to the Abbot and Covent of St. Alban, ut pro ipso orantes, that praying for him, all the Monks should solemnly sing a Masse, whose first Collect should be of St. Alban, but the second for the sick Prince: namely, Omnipotens & sempiternè Deus salus aeterna credentium, &c Which being done, per Dei gratiam, puero sanitas est restituta. Haec idcircò dixerim (writes the Historian) propter murmur populi dicentis ecce¦laici orant Dominum et exaudiuntur; et quare non orat Pa∣pa & facit pro causa sua, imò nostra & universalis Ecclesiae Orare: imò rapinis inbiat pecuniae indefessus. Dictumque est & affirmatum, quod non sine lachrymis scribo; plus confidit in pecuniae thesauris, quam fidelium precibus vel Elee∣mosynis.

[Anno 1249] The * 1.98 Abbots of the Order of Black Monks, assembling at the Abby of Bermond••shie, in the year 1249. Ordained by Common-Council, Quod ipse Dominus Rex ab ipsis omnibus impetravit, ut pro ipso et Regina dicatur quotidie in missa quae in veneratione beatae Virginis canitur in eorum Ecclesiis, Collecta eelebis, Deus in eujus manu; For the preserva∣tion and welfare of the King and Queen.

[Anno 1270] King ‖ 1.99 Henry the 3d. being very sick at Westminster in the Lent, Anno 1270. and despairing of his recovery, se orationibus Ecclesiae commendavit, recommended him∣self to the Prayers of the Church. Whereupon the Monks of Westminster fearing to lose such a Patriot, went in Pil∣grimage bare-foot, in a rainy season to the new Temple, and there singing a Masse for the King, and returning thence in the same manner as they went, it was told them, that the king had recovered of his sicknesse. Whereupon he com∣manded the Monks by his Mandates, that they should sing Gandeat in coelis, quod convaluit precibus monachorum.

George Cassandar in his ^h Preces Ecclesiasticae, hath sundry forms of * 1.100 Prayers for Christian King••, Emperors, Princes, and Kingdoms, col∣lected out of several antient Liturgies, Missals, Letanies, and Canoni∣cal Houres (used antiently in most Monasteries and Churches as well in England as in other Kingdoms., during the reign of King Henry the 3^d. and in the Kings reigns preceding and succeeding him) which I shall here insert.

Deus qui populis tuis virtute consulis, & amore dominaris, da huic f••mul•• tuo spiritum sapientiae cum regimine disciplinae, ut tibi toto corde devotus, in Regni regimine maneat semper idoneus; tuoque munere ipsius tempo∣ribus securitas Ecclesiae dirigatur, ut in tranquillitate devotio Christiana perma∣neat, ut in bonis operibus perseverans, ad aeternum Regnum te duce valeat pervenire, per eundem Dominum.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui famulum tuum Regni fastigio dignatus es sublimare, tribue ei quaesumus ut ita in hujus seculi cursu in commune salutem disponat, quatenus a tuae veritatis tramite non recedat. Per eundem Dominum nostrum.

Deus qui scis humanum genus nulla virtute posse subsistere, concede pro∣picius, Ʋt famulus tuus N quem populo tuo voluisti praeferri, ita tuo sulci∣atur adjutorio quatenus quibus potuit praeesse, valeat & prodesse Per Dominum.

Om••ipotens sempiterne Deus coelestium terrestrium{que} moderator, qui famulum tuum N. ad Regni fastigium dignatus es provehere, concede propitius, ut a cunctis adversitatibus libertatus, & Ecclesiasticae pacis dono munia∣tur, & ad aeternae pacis gaudia te donante pervenire mereatur. Per Dominum nostrum.

Quaesumus Omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus N. qui tu•• miseratione suscepit Regni gubernacula, virtutum etiam omnium à re percipiat incre∣ment••, quibus decenter armatus, & vi••iorum monstra devitare, & hostem superare, & ad te qui via, veritas & vita e••, gratiosus valeat pervenire. Per Dominum nostrum.

Deus in cujus manu corda sunt Regum, inclina ad preces humilitatis nostrae aures misericordiae tuae, & famulo tuo Imperatori nostro regimen tuae appone sa∣pientia, ut ••austis de tuo fonte ••onfiliis, & tibi placeat, & super omnia Regna praecellat. Per Dominum nostrum.

D••us cujus Regnum est omnium seculorum, supplicationes nostras clementer exaudi, & Christianorum Regnum tibi subditum protege, ut in tua virtute fi∣dentes, & tibi placeant, & super omnia Regna praecellant. Per eundem Do∣minum nostrum.

Deus qui providentia tua coelestia simul & terrena moderaris, propiciare Christianorum rebus & Regibus; ut omnis hostium fortitudo te pro nobis pug∣nante frangatur. Per eundem Dominum nostrum.

Propiciare Domine precibus famulorum tuorum: & propter Nomen tu∣um Christiani nominis defende Rectores: ut salus ser vientium tibi Principum, pax tuorum possit esse populorum. Per eundem Dominum.

Deus Regnorum omnium Regumque Dominator, qui nos & percutiendo sa∣nas, & ignoscendo conservas, praetende misericordiam tuam, ut tranquillitate pa∣cis tua potestate fi••mata, ad remedia correctionis utamur. Per Dom. nostrum.

These were the constant publick and private Prayers and Devoti∣ons of the Clergy and people for their Kings, Princes, and their King∣doms heretofore, not unseasonable for our present ••••mes.

In my perusal of the Clause Rolls in the Tower of Lon∣don, I have observed sundry Memorable Writs and Man∣dates issued by King Edward the 1, 2, 3. Richard the 2. and other of our Kings, to their Bishops, Clergy, Abbots, Freers Predicants, Minors, and other Religious Orders, upon sundry emergent occasions, requiring and commanding them, to make frequent and fervent Supplications, Prayers, Intercessi∣ons, and Thanksgivings unto God alone, (not Saints, or Angels) in times of War, danger, Treaties, and the like, for his special assistance, direction, protection, blessing, and favour, upon the King, Queen, Prince of Wales, the Royal issue, king∣dom, Nobles, Armies, the Kings Counsels, Treaties, affairs of all sorts, and for publike peace and prosperity: Which Writs, because very rare, pious, pertinent to my present Theme, suitable to the state of our affairs, and never hitherto pub∣lished in print, I shall here insert the chiefest of them at large, pretermitting all others of like nature for brevitie sake, those here transcribed comprehending in them the form and substance of the residue, except only Writs for Masses, Dirgees, and Prayers for deceased Kings, Queens, and Princes, of which there are a 1.101 many Presidents (heteroge∣neal to my Subject matter) which I shall totally passe by.

Claus. 22 E. 1. m. 11. dorso. Rex Archiepiscopo Eborum, &c. salutem. Cum inter magnificum Principem Domi∣num * 1.102 Regem Franciae illustrem Consanguineum nostrum, et Nos, aliqua sint exorta propter quae ad partes intendimus transmarinas personaliter Nos conferre, cum dicto Rege su∣per hiis habituri colloquium et tractatum. Credentes fir∣miter et sperantes, quod felicior votis nostris effectus adveniret si devotorum intercessionibus adjuvemur, Paternitatem vestiam affectuosè requirimus et rogamus, quatenus apud Deum preces de∣votas suppliciter effundatis, et à vestris Subditis illud idem fieri injungatis, ut in hujusmodi negotio prosequendo, tractando ac etiam ordinando, sic Deus & Dominus regat et dirigat actus nos∣tros, quod cooperante unigenito Dei filio Jesu Christo, labor nos∣ter in hac parte ita possit fructuosus haberi, quod cedat ad lau∣dem sui nominis, ac statum quietum & prosperum Regni nostri pariter & honorem, necnon ad totius Christianitatis commo∣dum

& profectum. T. R. apud Sanctum Albanum, decimo die Febr.

Consimiles literae diriguntur A. Dunolm. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur J. Epo. Karli••l.

Consimiles literae diriguntur O. Line. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur W. Elyen. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur R. Norwyc. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur J. Wynton. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur G. Cicestr. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur J. Roffen. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Th. Exon. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur N. Sarum. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur R. London. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur W. Bath. & Well. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur R. Coventr. & Lichf. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur G. Wygorn. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur. Assavin. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Th. Heref. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Bangor. Epo.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Custod. Spiritualitatis Archiepiscopatus Cant. sede vacante, mutatis tamen mu∣tandis, viz. ubi paternitatem, &c. ibi devotionem, &c.

Consimiles literae Custodi Episcopatus Landaven. sede vacante diriguntur.

Consimiles literae diriguntur M. Meneven. electo.

Claus. 24 E. 1. dorso m. 10. Rex Venerabili in Chri∣sto Patri R. eadem gratia Cant. Archiepo. totius Angli•• Primati salutem. Evidentem Causae nost••ae justiciam quam vos latere non credimus, ferventi studio hactenus prosecuti, et adhuc summo opere prosequentes, pro recu∣peratione et defensione terrae nostrae Vascon. tanquam Co∣ronae Regiae et honori Regni nost••i Angliae hereditario jure annexae, de qua Rex ••ranciae nos injustè exhaeredare conatur, ad partes ips••••s Ducatus, gentes nostras nuper cum potentia quam tunc commode potuimus, et nunc demum Edmundum frat••em nostrum cum honorabili co∣mitiva Nobilium dicti Regni duximus destinand. Sanè cum in homine non sit auxilium sed è coelo, ac propter hoc, oporteat

impotentiam nostram divinae manus praesidiis sustentari, Pater∣nitatem vestram requirimus & rog••m••s, quatenus non solum nostram set vestram justitiam intuentes, & c••rda vestra sursum habentes ad Dominum, apud eum, ut haec & alia quae negotio expedire cognoveritis antedicto, procedant salubriter & in ma∣nibus nostris prosperè dirigantur, devotis supplicationibus insis∣tatis. Cumque ob reverentiam sedi•• Apostolicae, et ad ve∣nerabilium Patrum S. Albanem & S. Penestren. Episcopo∣rum Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalium requisitionem instantem, ad tractandum de tre••gis et pace cum Rege praedicto super guerris, dissensionibus & discordiis qui∣buscun{que} inter ipsum & Nos exortis & motis, sollempnes Nuncios nostros ad partes miserimus transmarinas ad praesentiam Cardinasium praedictorum, piam affectionem vestram excitet quaesumus debitum caritatis, ad divinam mi∣sericordiam vestris intercessionibus implor. ut praesentis tempo∣ris tempestuoso ••rocellarum turbine quiescente, uberiora tempora subtranquillioris aur ae serenitate succedant, quod{que} ad feliciter haec & alia peragenda, quae cepimus, dextera Regis Regum po∣tenter adjuti, ea ad laudem ipsius et honorem nostrum, ac com∣modum regni nostri ad optatum ••ffectum deducere valeamus, Praemissa vero omnibus vestris Subditis in vestra Dioc. constitu∣tis specialibus orationibus facienda, per vos injungi petimus & mandari. T. R. apud Sanctum Albanum primo die Ja∣nuarii.

Consimiles literae diriguntur J. Eborum, Archiepo. Angl. Primati, et Episcopis subscriptis, videlicet,

• J. Episcopo Roffen.
• R. Epo. London.
• O. Epo. Lincoln.
• R. Epo. Norwycen.
• W. Epo. Elyen.
• G Epo. Cicestr.
• J. Epo. Wynton.
• Th. Exon. Epo.
• N. Epo. Sarum.
• W. Bathon. & Wellen. Epo.
• G. Wygorn. Epo.
• R. Hereford. Epo.
• A. Epo. Bangor. Assaven. Epo.
• J. Electo Landaven.
• J. Karleolen. Epo.
• A. Epo. Dunolmen.
• Custod. Spiritualit. Covent. & Lychf. sede vacante.
• Electo Meneven. vel ejus Vices gerenti, ipso agente in partibus transmarinis.

Claus. 24 E. 1. m. 10. dorso. Rex dilecto sibi in Chri∣sto Abbati sancti Augustini Cantuar. salutem. Evidentem Causae nostrae justiciam, &c. ut supra usque ibi praesidiis sustentari: et tunc dicitur, Vos requirimus & rogamus qua∣tenus, &c. ut supra. Praemissa vero omnibus vestris subditis specialibus orationibus facionda, per vos injungi petimus & mandari. T. Rege apud Crucem Roes vij. die Januar.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Abbatibus subscriptis, vi∣delicet,

Abbati de sancto Albano.	Exempti.
Abbati de Waltham.
Abbati de sancto Edmundo.	Exempti.
Abbati de Evesham.
Abbati de Furneys.	Cisterc.
Abbati de Salley.
Abbati de novo Monasterio.
Abbati de Jeroval.
Abbati de Fontibus.
Abbati de Bella landa.
Abbati de Melsa.
Abbati de Neuhous.	Premostrat.
Abbati de Croxton.
Abbati de Alnewyck.
Abbati de Eyleston.
Abbati de sancta Agatha.
Magistro ordinis de Sempingham
Fratri Williemo de Hotham Priori provinciali de ordine Fratrum Praedicatorum in Angl.
Ministro ordinis fratrum Min or in Angl. &c.
Quod ipsi in singulis domibus specialibus ora∣tionibus, &c.

Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 7 dorf. Rex religioso viro in Chri∣sto sibi dilecto. Priori principiali ordinis fratrum Praedica∣torum * 1.103 in Angl. salutem. Qualiter pro tranquillitate & pace regni nostri, ad proterviam & maliciam Scotorum re∣primendam qui regnū nostrum hostiliter invaserunt, hacte∣nus sumus Nos ipsi in periculis expositi, & jam ad partes

praedictas cum comitiva Nobilium dicti regni nostri, ad praesens proponimus Deo d••••te, dirigere gressus nostros, non credimus vos latere. Et quia in homine non est auxili∣um sine Deo, ac propter hoc oportet impotentiam nostram divi∣nae manus praesidiis sustentari, vos affectuosè requirimus & ro∣gamus, quatenus consratribus vestris singularum domorum vobis subditarum dare velitis in mandatis, ut Deum & Dominum no∣strum Protectorem pro Nobis suppliciter exorent. Ita quod per ipsorum orationum devotarum suffragia, gratiam Nobis ad∣augeat, Nosque ac Liberos nostros & Regnum nostrum sua pietate ab omnibus adverfitatibus tueatur. Dat. apud Langele xxx die Octobr.

Confimiles literae diriguntur pro Rege Generali Mini∣stro fratrum Minorum in Angl. T. ut supra.

Claus. 32 E. 1. dorso. m. 7. Rex religiosis viris in * 1.104 Christo sibi dilectis fratribus de ordine Minorum ad generale Capitulum apud Notingham proximo conventuris salutem, & spiritu sancto dirigi in agendis.

Attendentes benefici∣a sacra orationumque devotarum suff••agia ad divinam misericordiam impetrandam multum humanae conditi∣onis fragilitati prodesse inter alia opera pietatis; con∣siderantesque Nos pro curis & rebus mundialibus quibus circa Regni nostri regimen involuti sumus, salu∣ti nostrae spirituali prout Nobis expediret intendere non valere; devotionem vestram requirimus & roga∣mus quatenus Nos, Margaretam Reginam Angl. consor∣tem nostram carisfimam, Edwardum Principem Walliae, pri∣mog••nitum nostrum, caeterosque Liberos nostros, ac po∣pulum Nobis commissum beneficiorum & suff••agiorum vestrorum fore participes concedentes, pro Nobis, & ipsis, ac statu regni, expeditioneque negotiorum Nobis in∣cumbencium supplicationes assiduas & orationes devo∣tas altissimo offeratis, ut hic sua pietate Nos & ipsos di∣rigat per suorum semitam mandatorum, & post diem extremum salvationis locum Nobis & ipsis dignetur mi∣sericorditer indulgere, statum{que} regni nostri conservare prosperum & tranquillum. T. Rege apud Strivelyn xxxi. die Julii.

Per breve de privato sigillo.

Ibid. m. 16.

Rex religiosis viris & in Christo sibi * 1.105 dilectis, Magistro ordinis fratrum Praedicatorum, ac diffinitoribus & fratribus universis in generali Capitulo suo apud Tolosam proximo congregandis salutem & spiritu sancto dirigi in agendis. Dum conditionem humanae fragilitatis attendimus, & qualiter omni Cre∣aturae tam sublimi quàm humili, pratereuntibus suo cursu diebus, praesentis vitae finis apropriat, attenta con∣sideratione pensamus, sic praevenire cupimus quantum Nobis ex alto permittitur diem mortis, ut aeterni cle∣mencia Judicis dignetur nostri de suae gratiae plentitu∣dine misereri. Verum cum devotorum orationum suffragia, inter alia pietatis opera multum profint ad divinam miseri••ordiam impet••andam, de vobis quo∣rum ordinem benevolentiae specialis favore prosequi∣mur, ut salutem nostram zelemini, & pro Nobis, Mar∣gareta Regina Angl. consorte nostra carissima, Edwardo Principe Wall. primogenito nostro, & caeteris liberis nostris, ac statu prospero regni nost••i, preces devotas Domino offeratis, plenam fiduciam optinentes, devoti∣onem vestram requirimus & rogamus quatenus nunc & in futurum dignam sollicitudinem impendatis & insi∣statis assiduis supplicationibus & intercessionibus apud Deum, ut hîc sua pietate Nos dirigat per suorum semi∣tam mandatorum, & post diem extremum salvationis locum Nobis dignetur misericorditer indulgere, statum∣que praedicti regni nostri conservare prosperum & tran∣quillam universitatem vestram religiosam diu conser∣vet altissimus in caritate continua & perfecta. Dat. apud Dumfermelyn primo die Januarii.

Eadem m. 16.

Rex religiosis viris & sibi in Christo * 1.106 carissimis Magistro ordinis fratrum Minorum, & diffini∣toribus ac fratribus universis in generali capitulo suo apud Assisium prox. conventuris, salutem & bravium pro labore perenniter duraturum. Nos qui curis su∣mus & rebus mundialibus involuti, & circa regimen regni nostri incessantibus actibus & continuis medita∣••ionibus occupati, pro animae nostrae salute contempla∣tioni

prout habe••emus necesse intendere nequeuntes, ac advertentes quod beneficia vestra sacra, orationum∣que vestrarum suffragia Nobis in praesenti & etiam in futuro esse poterunt plurimum fructuosa, Religio∣sum cetum vestrum & singulos frarres adunatos in co requirimus & rogamus, quatenus Nos, Margaretam Rrginam Angliae, consortem nostram karissimam, Ed∣wardum * 1.107 Principem Walliae primogenitum nostrum, caete∣rosque liberos nostros, ac populum nobis commissum su••••ragiorum & beneficiorum vestrorum fore participes concedentes, pro Nobis, statu regni nostri, & expediti∣one negotiorum Nobis incumbencium hiis diebus pia precamina apud altissimum effundatis, ut sic regnum temporale regere valeamus quod in regno coelesti par∣tem haereditariam consequamur. Conservet vos altis∣simus in caritate continua & perfecta. Dat apud Dum∣fermelyn xi. die Decembr.

Claus. 34 E. 1. m. 16. Rex Religiosis viris & fibi in Christo dilectis magistro ordinis fratrum praedicatorum ac * 1.108 diffinitoribus fratribus universis in generali Capitulo suo Paris proximo conventur. salutem & spiritu sancto dirigi in agendis. Dum conditionem humanae fragilitatis attendi∣mu, & qualiter omni creaturae quam sublimi qu••m humili, prae∣tereuntibus suo ••ursu diebus praesentis vitae finis appropriat, at∣tenta consideratione pensamus, sic praevenire cupimus quantum Nobis ex alto permittitur, diem mortis, ut aeterni clemencia Judicis dignetur nostri de suae gratiae plenitudine misereri. Ve∣rum cum devotarum orationum suffragia inter alia pietatis o∣pera multum prosint ad divinam misericordiam impetrandam, de vobis quorum ordinem benevolentiae specialis favore prosequi∣mur, ut salutem nostram zelemini, & pr•• Nobis, consorte * 1.109 nostra, et liberis nostris, ac statu prospero regni nostri preces de∣votas offeratis, plenam fiduciam optinentes, devotion••m ve∣stram requirimus & rogamus quatenus nunc & in futurum dignam sollicitudinem impendatis, et insistatis assiduis supplica∣tionibus et intercessionibus apud Deum, ut hîc sua pietate no•• dirigat per suorum semitam mandatorum, et post diem extre¦mum, salvationis locum Nobis dignetur misericorditer indu••¦gere,

statumque regni nostri conservare prosperum et tranquil∣lum. Vniversitatem vestram religiosam diu conservet altissi∣mus in caritate continua et perfecta. Dat. apud Wolneseyae viii. die Aprilis.

Claus. 35 E. 1. m. 9. dorso. Rex religiosis viris & in * 1.110 Christo sibi dilectis Priori Provinciali ac fratribus uni∣versis ordinis sancti Augustini in generali Capitulo suo a∣pud Lincoln proximo conventuris, salutem, & spiritu sa∣cro dirigi in agendis. Fidelium devotio ad Religiosorum s••ffragia impl••randa eo f••rventius excitatur, quo speratur pre∣ces e••rundem religiosorum apud altissimum gratiosius exaudiri, et exinde fidelibus sic implorantibus de supernis majora com∣moda provenire. Considerantes itaque Nos rebus mundialibus quorum dispositioni vacare Nos oportet u••dique involutos, quo∣minus saluti animae nostrae prout nobis expediret intendere vale∣amus, firmaque credulitate tenentes, per preces et orationes ve∣stras summum bonum gratiae coelestis posse facilius impretrari, devotionem vestram attentis precibus requirimus et rogamus, quatenus Nos, Reginam consortem nostram & liberos no∣stros, * 1.111 ac statum Regni nostri ei qui mensurae termino non arctatur sedulis intercessionibus commendetis, ipsius clemenciam suppliciter implorantes, ut Nobis concedat sic regnum tempo∣rale regere, negociaque Nos et statum regni et aliarum terrarum nostro dominio subjectarum sua mediante ineffabili gratia ordinare, quod in regno coelesti partem haereditariam consequa∣mur, quodque actus nostri ad laudem sui nominis, et ad no∣strum, regnique nostri et terrarum praedictarum cedere valeant commodum et honorem. T. R. apud Carliolum xx. die Maij. Per breve de privato sigillo.

Claus. 35 E. 1. m. 15. dorso. Rex religiosis viris in * 1.112 Christo sibi dilectis fratribus de ordine Minorum ad ge∣nerale Capitulum suum apud Toles conventur. salutem, & spiritu sancto dirigi in agendis. Attendentes beneficia sancta, orationumque devotarum suffragia, ad divinam mi∣sericordiam impetrandam multum humanae conditionis fragili∣tati prodesse inter alia opera pietatis, Considerantesque Nos pro curis et rebus mundialibus quibus circa regni nostri regimen in∣voluti sumus, saluti nostrae spirituali prout nobis expediret inten∣dere

non valere, devotionem vestram requirimus et rogamus quatinus Nos, Margaretam Reginam Angliae consortem no∣stram carissimam, Edwardum P••incipem Walliae primo∣geuitum nostrum, caeterosque liberos nostros, ac populum Nobis commissum beneficiorum et suffragiorum vestrorū fore participes concedentes, pro Nobis & ipsis, ac statu regni nostri, expeditioneque negociorum Nobis incumbenti∣um supplicationes assiduas et orationes devotas Altissim•• ••ff••ra∣tis, ut hîc sua pietate Nos et ipsos dirigat per suorum s••mitam mandatorum, et post diem extremum salvationis locum Nobis et ipsis dignetur misericordites indulgere, statumque regni nostri conservare prosperum et tranquillum. T. R. apud Lauretost. 4 to die Febr.

Claus. 35 E. 1. m. 17. dorso. Rex dilectis sibi in Christo Magistro ordinis fratrum praedicatorum, ac diffini∣toribus * 1.113 & fratribus universis in generali Capitulo suo a∣pud Argentem in Aleman. in festo Pentecostes proximo futur. conventuris salutem, & spiritu sancto dirigi in agen∣dis. Inter caetera quae fructum salutis repromittere credimus, hoc praecipuè in spei nostrae fulcimentum accedit, quod Nos assi∣duarum deprecationum justorum fulti praesidio divinam propitiationem facilius consequemur. De vobis itaque ut Nostram ac Reginae Consortis nostrae liberorumque nostrorum salutem, necnon statum prosperum Regni nostri & expeditionem felicem negotiorum nobis incum∣bentium hiis diebus zelemini, plenam in Domino fiduciam optinentes, devotionem vestram affectuo••è requirimus & rogamus, quatinus apud illum qui est ve••a salus et qui temporalitatis e•• perpetuae felicitatis tribuit largitatem, Nos, Reginum, Cons••••tem nostram, et liberos nostros, ac sta∣tum regni nostri devotè supplicationis studio commendetis, ipsius * 1.114 clemenciam qui mensurae termino non artatur suppliciter exorantes ut sic regnum temporale regere, negociaque nostra p••aedicta expeditioni felici pro suae subventionis dexteram mancipare possimus, quod hoc ad laudem sui nominis, et ad nostrum regnique nostri commodum ce∣dere valeat & honorem: quodque Nos post supremum vitae nostrae exitum in regno coelesti partem haereditariam

consequamur. Dat. apud Lauretost. primo die Decem∣bris.

To pretermit the Charter of King Edward the first to the Abby of Aberconewey, pro salute animae nostrae & anima∣ru•• * 1.115 omnium Antecessorum & Haeredum, seu aliorum nostro∣rum Successorum. And his Charter of Translation of Dem∣hall to the Abby of Ʋalle-royal, pro salute animae nostrae, & pro salute animae celebris memoriae Domini Henrici Patris nostri, & animarum Haeredum & Successorum nostrorum. Which the Monks in these Houses were constantly to pray for.

Claus. 1. Edw. 2. m. 17. dorso. Rex Venerabili in Chri∣sto * 1.116 Patri W. eadem gratia Eborum Archiepiscopo, Angliae Primati salutem. Quanto in magnis et arduis peragendis ne∣g••tiis divinum praesidium instanciùs & devotiùs imploratur, tanto exinde speratur successus prosperior & felicior pr••venire. Hinc est, quod eum inclytae memoriae Domino Edwardo nuper Rege Angl patre nostro viam universae carnis ingresso, de quo mentis amaritudine intimè premimur et turbamur, onus regi∣minis Regni Angl. Nobis incumbat ‖ 1.117 Jure haereditario, sicut scitis, vires nostras ad on••s hujusmodi portand. absque devotarum orationum suffragiis cernimus penitus impotentes: Ves∣tramigitur paternitatem aff••ctuosis precibus requirimus et roga∣mus, quatinus apud eum per quem Reges regnant, & Prin∣cipes dominantur preces devotas suppliciter effundatis, & illud idem à Religiosis et aliis vestris Subditis univer∣sis fieri injungatis, ut regnum nostrum et alias terras No∣bis subditas, semper in statu prospero & pacifico conser∣vare; Nosque ea sub ipso sic regere & tueri per suorum semitas mandatorum ad nostri et ipsius regni dictarum{que} terrarum honorem, commodum et quietem concedere dignetur, quod pro temporali regno in regn•• caelesti par∣tem haereditariam consequamur, &c. Teste Rege apud Westm. xxviij. die Octobr.

Eodem modo scribitur subscriptis, viz.

• J. Karl. Episcopo.
• A. Dunel••▪ Episcopo & Pa∣triarch. Je••lm.
• J. Lincoln. Episcopo.
• R. Elien. Episcopo.
• J. Norwych. Episcopo.
• R. London. Episcopo.
• T. Roff. Episcopo.
• J. Cistercien. Episcopo.
• H. Winton. Episcopo.
• W. Bath. & Well. Episcopo.
• R. Hereford. Episcopo.
• W. Coventr. & Lych. Episco∣po.

Custodi spiritualitatis Episcopatus Wigorn. sede vac. Custodi spiritualitatis Episcopatus Exon. sede vac.

Abbati sancti Augustini Cantar.	Vestram igitur Devotio∣nem, &c. & illud i∣dem toti Conventui, & subditis vestris u∣niversis, &c.
Abbati Westm.
Abbati de sancto Albano.
Abbati de sancto Edmundo.
Abbati de Evesham.
Magistr. ordinis de Sempringham.

Ministro generali ordinisfratrum Minorum in Angl. quod, &c. & à gardianis fratribus & subditis suis, &c.

Priori Provinciali ordinis fratrum praedicatorum in Angl. &c. & à singulis Prioribus fratribus et subitis, &c.

Ibid. Rex venerabili in Christo patri W. eadem gratia Ebor. Archiepiscopo Angliae Primati salutem. Deus re∣demptor * 1.118 omnium et creator, qui hominem ad imagi∣nem et similitudinem suam fecit, cla••ae memoriae Dominum Edwardum dudum Regem Angliae progeni∣torem nostrum pacis et justiciae fervidum zelatorem, quem aliàs constat magnis fuisse virtutum insigniis et me∣ritorum praeconiis decoratum, nuper ab hac luce prout sibi pla••••it evocavit, de quo co••dis amaritudinem, an∣gustias et dolores intrinsecus non immeritò sustinemus. Cum itaque opus sanctum et salubre apud Altissimum censeatur pro defunctis ut a suorum mole peccaminum liberentur, devotè et suppliciter exorare; Paternitatem ve∣stram affectuosè requirimus et rogamus, quatinus ipsius Patris nostri exequias sollempniter celebrantes, animam ejus cum Missarum decantatione et aliis Ecclesiasticis suffragiis Deo vivo et vero qui aufert Spiritum Principum specialiter

commendetis, ac ab omnibus Religiosis et aliis subditis vestris in Dioc. vestra per Missarum decantationes et alia hujusmodi suf∣fragia faciatis similiter commendari, ut vestris et ipsorum patro∣ciniis et precibus adjuta, coelestis Regni solium ingredi et in aeter∣na beatitudine citius valeat collocari. T. Rege apud Westm. xxx. die Octobr. anno, &c. primo.

Eodem modo scribitur Episcopis, Abbatibus, Magistro de ordinis Sempryngham, Ministro generali ordinis fratrum Minorum in Angl. Priori Provinciali Ordinis fratrum Praedi∣catorum in Angl. superius nominatis.

Claus. 9 E. 2. m. 15. dorso. Rex Religiosis viris et in * 1.119 Christo sibi dilecti•• Magistro Ordinis fratrum praedicato∣rum ac diffinitoribus et fratribus universis in Capitulo suo generali ad Tholosam in proximo celebrand. salutem et spiritus sancti gratia in favore caritatis dirigi in agendis. Quanto in••ffabilis divinae miserationis praesidium in urgentibus necessitatibus seu agendis quibuslibet humilius et devotius implo∣ratur, tanto ut nostra tenet fiducia, successus prosperior et even∣tus felicior subsequuntur. Quamobrem de vestra devotione et sincera in Domino caritate specialiter confidentes, ac spera••∣tes quod eo Nostram ac Isabellae Reginae Angliae consor∣tis nostrae, necnon et Edwardi primogeniti nostri salu∣tem, statumque prosperum et tranquillum Regni nostri Angliae, aliorumque terrarum nobis subditarum, ac feli∣cem expeditionem negotiorum nobis incumbentium hiis diebus tenerius diligatis, quo Nos ad vestram praecipue ordinem nostros affectus hactenus direximus, & devotio∣ne fratrum ejusdem ordinis fiduciam gessimus amplio∣rem, firma etiam creduli••ate tenentes per orationum ve∣strarum suffragia Nobis inestimabile bonum coel••stis munific••ntiae in nostris dirigendis et peragendis nego∣tiis uberius affuturu••; caritatem vestram sinceris af∣fectibus requirimus et ••ogamus, quatinus Domino no∣stro Iesu Christo qui est omnium vera salus, et per quem Reges regnant et Principes dominantur, Nos, Regi∣nam consortom nostram, et Dominum Primogenirum ne∣strum sedulis precibus et devotis Orationibus commen∣detis; ipsius ••••ementiam suppliciter exorantes, ut sic

Regni temporalis regimen, quod ipso disponente susce∣pimus, dictaque negotia nostra prosperè exp••dire per suae suventionis potentiam valeamus, quod ad lau∣dem sui nominis, nostrique ac Regni, et aliarum ter∣rarum nostrarum utilitatem cedere valeant et honorem. Dat. apud Westminst. xxiiii. die Aprilis.

Claus. Anno 20 E. 2. m. 10. dors. Rex dilectis sibi in * 1.120 Christo Cancellario, magistris & scholaribus Ʋniversitatis Oxon salutem. Benè novit, ut credimus, vestra discre∣tio, qualiter pro bono pacis & reformatione concor∣diae inter nos & Regem Franc. de consilio & assensu Prae∣latorum & Aliorum Magnatum regni nostri, Uxorem nostram sub magna amoris confidentia ad ipsum Regem nuper transmisimus, sperantes sicut Nobis certitudinaliter per nuncios domini summi Pontificis, qui tam ad ipsum Regem quam ad Nos pro tractatu concordiae fuerant desti∣nati, & etiam per nostros nuncios tunc in partibus Franciae existentes promissum extitit, quod ipsa à praefato Rege fratre suo posset quaecumque peteret impetrare, & quod ejus interventu firma pax & amoris integritas inter Nos & ipsum Regem, absque amissione juris seu patrimonii nostri, seu alicujus personae de nostris reformari debuissent, Et post haec dicto negocio non secundum promissa, set ali∣um totaliter exitum, sicut nostis, fortiente, cum parati es∣semus in portu Dover. ad transfretandum versus partes Franc. de consilio Praelatorum & Magnatum praedictorum ac dictorum nunciorum, prae••ato etiam Rege ad hoc assen∣sum praebente, dictum Ducatum nostrum & omnes terras nostras quas habuimus in regno Franc. Edwardo filio nostro primogenito donavimus, sub certa forma habendum, ipsumque ad dictum Regem Franc. transmisimus pro homagio suo pro Ducatu & terris praedictis faciendo. Et ecce quae amoris dulce dine pro pace egimus u•• guerrarū discrimina vitarentur, Nobis in felle conversa sunt amari∣tudinis & guerrae materias habundantius administrant. De∣tinuit siquidem idem Rex & adhuc detinet dictos nost••os uxorem & filium, ac magnam partem Ducatus praedicti, quanquā homagiū ipsias filii nostri pro integro receperit,

& jam residuum missis exercitibus satagit occupare. Re∣ceptat insuper inimicos & rebelles nostros & eos fovet, & quasdam naves quorundam mercatorum nostrorum nu∣per per gentes suas supra mare cepit hostiliter, & inter∣fectis mercatoribus & marinariis in eis inventis infra Reg∣num Franc. abduci fecit, aliasque nos de guerra multipli∣citer persequitur tam per terram quàm per mare. Prop∣ter quod Nos pro defensione Regni nostri navigium nos∣trum mifimus supra mare, ad refraenand. maliciam genti∣um ipsius Regis si qui fortè ingredi vellent Regnum nos∣trum. Verùm quia Nobis relatum est, quod aliqui fauto∣res, ut credimus, dictorum inimicorum veritatem nostram in praemissis falsis relationibus satagentes depravare, sinistra de Nobis & aliquibus fidelibus nostris praedicare non ve∣rentur, ut avertant à Nobis corda subditorum nostrorum, qui ex simplicitate frequenter falsis narratoribus fidem praebent. Nos ipsorum maliciis obviare & veritatem rei¦gestae cunctis patefieri cupientes, vobis in fide & dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungen do mandamus, quod ad confutandam hujusmodi malevolorum audaciam, prae∣missa omnia & singula in publicis sermonibus & aliis congregati∣onibus vestris recitari, & palam exponi faciatis, ut series gestarum rerum universis & singulis nota fiat. R••gamus etiam vos quatinus vos et quilibet vestrum pro Nobis et prospero statu regni nostri missarum solempniis, eleemosynarum largitionibus, et aliis operibus pie••atis ac jugis et devo∣tis precibus jugiter instatis apud Altissimum creato∣rem, quatinus ipse sua pietate Nos regat et dirigat in mundi hujus turbinibus per suorum semitam mandato∣rum, st••tu•• regni nostri conservet incolumem, et sua in∣effabili potentia a malignorum incursibus tueatur. Teste Rege apud Porcester. v. die Septemb.

Eodem modo mandatum est Cancellar. magistris & sco∣laribus Universitatis Cantebrig.

Ibid. eadem m. 11. dors. Rex venerabili in Christo pa∣tri * 1.121 W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantur. totius Angliae Primati salutem. Benè novit vestra discretio, nec potest vobis ut credimus in memoriam non veni••e, qualiter pro

bono pacis & reformatione concordiae inter Nos & Regem Franc. de vestro & aliorum Praelatorum ac Magnatum consilio & assensu, uxorem nostram sub magna amoris con∣fidentia ad ipsum Regem nuper transmisimus, sperantes s••cut nobis certitudinaliter per nuncios Domini summi Pontificis, qui tam ad ipsum Regem quàm ad Nos pro trac∣tatu concordiae fuerant destinati, ac etiam per nostros nun∣cios tunc in partibus Franc. existentes promissum extitit quod ipsa à praefato Rege fratre suo posset quaecumque peteret impetrare, & quod ejus interventu firma pax & amoris integritas inter Nos et ipsum Regem absque amis∣sione juris seu Patrimonii nostri, seu alicujus personae de Nostris reformari debuissent: & post haec dicto negotio non secundum promissa, sed alium totaliter exitum si∣cut nostis sortiente, cum parati essemus in portu Do∣vor. ad transfretandum versus partes Franciae, de con∣silio vestro ac aliorum Praelatorum & Magnatum praedi∣ctorum ac dictorum nunciorum, praefato etiam Rege ad hoc assensum praebente, dictum Ducatum nostrum & omnes terras nostras quas habuimus in Regno Franciae Ed∣wardo filio nostro primogenito donavimus sub certa forma habendum, ipsumque ad dictum Regem Franciae transmisimus pro Homagio suo pro Ducatu & terris praedictis faciendo. Et ecce quae amoris dulcedine pro pace egimus, ut guerrarum discrimina vitarentur, Nobis in felle conversa sunt amaritudinis, et guerris materias habundantius administrant. Detinuit siquidem idem Rex et adhuc detinet dictos nostros Uxorem et Fili∣um, ac magnam partem Ducatus praedicti, quamquam homagium ipsius filii nostri pro integro reciperit, & jam residuum missis exercitibus satagit occupare. Recep∣tat insuper inimicos et rebelles nostros et eos fovet, et quasdam naves quorundam mercatorum nostrorum nu∣per per gentes suas supra mare cepit hostiliter, et inter∣fectis mercatoribus et marinariis in eis inventis, infra Regnum Franc. abduci fecit, aliasque Nos de guerra mul∣tipliciter prosequitur tam per terram quàm per mare. Propter quod Nos pro defensione Regni nostri, navagi∣um

nostrum misimus supra mare ad refraenandam malici∣am gentium ipsius Regis, si quae fortè ingredi vellent Regnum nostrum. Verum quia Nobis relatum est, quod aliqui fauto••es, ut credimus, dictorum inimicorum, veri∣tatem nostram in praemissis falsis relationibus satagentes depravare, finistra de Nobis et aliquibus fidelibus nostris praedicare non verentur, ut avertent à Nobis corda sub∣ditorum nostrorum, qui ex simplicitate frequenter falsis narratoribus fidem praebent. Nos ipsorum maliciis ob∣viare, et ve••itatem ••ei gestae cunctis patefieri cupientes, vobis in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmi∣ter injungendo mandamus, quod ad confutandam hujus∣modi malevolorum audaciam, praemissa omnia prout gesta fuerunt in publicis sermonibus et aliis congregatio∣nibus per totam Dioc. vestram recitari et palam exponi faciatis, ut series gestarum rerum universis et singulis nota fiat, et contra hujusmodi falsa et finistra de Nobis et fidelibus nostris praedicantes tales et tam rigidas censu∣ras promulgare studeatis, ut hujusmodi saltim timor•• à suis temeritatibus compescantur. Rogamus insuper vos quatinus clerum et populum vestrae diocaesis salubribus exhortationibus commoneatis, ipsosque Praelatos inferi∣ores, Religiosos et alios, ac Rectores Ecclesiarum in sin∣gulis Ecclesiis per totam Dioces. vestram commoneri et exhortari faciatis, ut ipsi pro Nobis et prospero statu Reg∣ni nostri missarum solempniis, eleemosynarum largitio∣nibus et aliis operibus pietatis, ac jugis et devotis pre∣ribus jugiter insistant apud altissimum creatorem, quati∣nus ipse sua pietate Nos regar et dirigat in mundi hujus turbinibus per suorum semitam mandatorum, statum Regni nostri conservet incolumem, et sua ineffabili po∣tentia a malignorum incursibus tueatur. Et universis et singulis vestris suffraganeis injungatis, quod ipsi et eorum quilibet praemissa omnia et singula per singulas Ecclesias suorum Dioces. praedicari et exponi faciant, et clerum et populum ut orationibus et aliis pietatis ope∣ribus ut praemittitur, jugiter insistant, studeant salubriter exhortari. Et Nos de eo quod inde duxeritis facien∣dum

per vestras literas distincte et aperte cum celeritate qua poteritis certificare curetis. T. R. apud Claryndon xii. die Augusti.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Archiepiscopo Eborum Angliae Primati.

Claus. 20 E. 2. m. 11. dorso. Rex religiosis viris et sibi * 1.122 in Christo dilectis Priori et fratribus ordinis fratrum praedicatorum ad Capitulum generale apud Oxon cele∣brandum conventuris, salutem et Spiritu sancto dirigi in agendis. Dum conditionem humanae fragilitatis at∣rendimus, et qualiter omni creaturae tam sublimi quàm humili praetereuntibus suo cursu diebus praesentis vitae finis apropriat, attenta consideratione pensamus, sic prae∣venire cupimus quantū Nobis ex alto permittitur, diem mortis, ut aeterni clementia Judicis dignetur nostri de suae gratiae plenitudine misereri. Verum cum devotarum orationum suffragia inter alia pietatis opera multum prosint ad divinam misericordiam impetrandam, de vobis, quorum ordinem benevolentiae specialis favore prosequimur, ut salutem Nostram zelemini, et pro Nobis ac statu prospero Regni nostri preces devotas Domino offeratis, plenam fiduciam optinentes, devo••i∣onem vestram requirimus et r••gamus, quatinus nunc et in futurum dignam sollicitudinem impendatis, et in∣sistatis assiduis supplicationibus et intercessionibus apud D••um, ut hic sua pietate Nos dirigat per suorum semi∣tam mandatorum, et post diem extremum salvationis locum Nobis dignetur misericorditer elargiri, statum∣que praedicti Regni nostri conservare prosperum et tran∣quillum. Vniversitatem vestram religiosam diu conser∣vet Altissimus in caritate continus et perfecta. T. R. apud Porcestr. vi. die Septembr.

King * 1.123 Edward the 3d. granted and confirmed by his Charters to the respective Abbyes and Monasteries of St. Denny, Lyllye, Gratia Dei, St. Julian, Charter-House London, sundry Lands and Revenues, ad missas, orationes, & alia divina servicia facienda pro anima nostra, et matris nostrae et pro animal us Antecessorum & Succ••ssorum nostrorum, Pri∣mogenito

nostro & Haeredum suorum, &c. which the Ab••ots and Monks were daily and constantly to per∣form in these Abbyes and Monasteries without intermi••∣sion. And Cl. 7 E. 3. part 1. m. 4. dors. he issued his Writs for a publick Thanksgiving and victory over the Scots.

Rex venerabili in Christo Patri S. eadem gratia Archi∣episcopo * 1.124 Cantuariensi, totius Angliae Primati salutem. Sedens in trono gloriae qui sui dispositione non fallitur, dilectos suos in oportunitatibus visitat uberius quàm creatae rationis intentio sciat aut valeat invenire: ipse quidem dominantium Dominus misericordiam suam no∣biscum licet inmeritis magnificè mirificans hiis diebus, funestam Scotorum inimicorum nostrorum rabiem et ipso∣rum perfidam feritatem qui partes Regni nostri boreales nuper coadunatis viribus hostiliter invadentes, depraeda∣tiones, strages et incendia, necnon & alia mala quae poterant crudeliter perpetrarunt, ordini, aetati vel sexui non parcentes, & demum contra Nos et Nostrum exercitum propè Berewycum die Lunae prox. ante festum sanctae Margaretae Virginis proximo praeterit. videlicet decimo nono die Julii, in induratae spiritu superbiae & anti∣quatae suae maliciae ad. Praeliū se parantes virtutis suae po∣tentia mirabiliter dissipavit, ipsos in manu nostra victori∣oso praesidio concludendo; quos in eo qui dat salutem Regibus, ac de nostra justicia confidentes in timore Domi∣ni, licet in perdicione hominum non laetemur, in campo certaminis devicimus absque laesione magna, laudetur altissimus, gentis nostrae, et Castrum ac Villam Berewici Nobis reddi••a favente Domino jam ha••emus, de quibus gratiarum omnium largitori laudes exsolvimus, ut possi∣mus humiles et devotas, ineffabilem ipsius clemenciam implorantes, ut signum quod nobiscum fecit in bonum incrementis faciat felicibus faecundare, pacis firmandae misericorditer spem conceptam, quae vobis ad vestri recre∣ationem et publicam Regni nostri saet••••iam divina con∣templando magnalia nunciamus. Et quia inter caetera humanae reparationis remedia humilem apud Deum o••a••ionis instantiam d••vinae gratiae credimus multiplici∣ter

inductivam, Paternitatem vestram affectuose requi∣rimus et rogamus, quatinus Salvatoris nostri clemen∣tiam pro concessa Nobis cae••itus victoria, devotis laudi∣bus attollatis, et a vestris subditis faciatis ut convenit, devotione celebri venerari; ipsos salutaribus monitis in∣ducentes, ut intentis Orationum suffragiis Nos mise∣rationi divinae sedulo recommendent, recommendareque velitis vosmetipsi, quod commissum Nobis Regimen ad Dei beneplacitum, defensionem Ecclesiae, Regni nostri honorem, commodum et quietem, conservati∣onem, augmentum ac redintegrationem jurium nostro∣rum Regalium, ac Nostri et subdi••orum nostrorum sa∣lutem animarum agere, et in justicia roborari nostris temporibus feliciter valeamus. T. R. apud Berewicum super Twedam xxii. die Julii.

Consimiles literae diriguntur Archiepiscopo Eborum & singulis Episcopis Angliae & Walliae, ac Episcopis sub∣scriptis, videlicet

• Archiepiscopo Burdegal.
• Episcopo Aquen.
• Episcopo Agenen.
• Episcopo Brion.
• Episcopo Basaten.
• Episcopo Adduren.

Rot. Parl. An. 37 Ed. 3. n. 9. Entre les peticions des Co∣mones & les respons sur les ainsi ensint.

Premerement priant les dites Comones, que pleze a lour dite Seigneur lige prier as Ercevesqes Euesqes, et a toute la Clergie pur prier pur son estat, et la pees et bon government de la terre, et pur la continuance de sa bone volente diverse¦ses dites Comones.

R. Il plest au Roi de les prier.

Clause 8. R. 2. m. 33. dorso. Rex venerabili in Christo * 1.125 Patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. totius Angliae Primati, salutem. Ʋt praevisa jacula minus laedant, et gravissimis nostri & nostrorum periculis salubrius obvietur, inimicorum fal∣laces insidias, & malicias mortiferas satis expedit esse not••s. Su∣per quo vos scire volumus, quod ab annis teneris quibus Deo volente Regni gubernacula suscepimus, semper in

votis gessimus praecipuis ut subditi nostri in quorum uti{que} quiet•• quiescimus, in pace firma sub nostro regimins ponerentur; et propterea tractatus per inclitae memoriae Dominum E. nuper Regem Angliae avum nostrum, cum tunc adversario suo Franciae inchoatos, continuare fecimus, fa∣cientes adversario nostro Franciae jam praesenti diversas vias pacis multociens offerri, cum detrimento non modico juris nostri, ad finem evitandi subditorum nostrorum gravamina, ac justifi∣candi coram Rege Regum cui nihil est absconditum, causam nostram, et finaliter ut nihil in nobis deesset, quin praedicta pace habenda poneremus ultimum posse nostrum, Johannem Regem Castellae et ••egionis, Ducem Lancastr. primo per se, et deinde ipsum et Thomam Comitem Buk. Patruos nostros carissimos ad diversos tractatus pacis cum nonnullis aliis Praela∣tis, Proceribus et Consiliariis nostris, cum potestate plenaria feci∣mus destinari. Set pars Adversarii praedicti videns praefatos patruos nostros ad omnem pacem rationabilem prout eis injunxi∣mus inclinatos, dictum tractatum pacis et quamplures ipsius articulos quibus antea consenserant, per cavillationes et subter∣fugia declinarunt, et tanquam aspides surdae obturantes au∣res suas nolentes intelligere ut benè agerent, ea quae pacis erant audire adeò contempserunt, quod patrui dicti adversarii, Du••∣ces viz. Butricen. et Burgundiae qui soli potestatem tractandi ab eodem receperant, cum praefatis patruis nostris in loco medio inter Cales et Boloniam ubi partes extiterant primitus conventuri * 1.126 et promisso, pro praedicto tractatu, licet multociens requisiti, convenire penitus recusabant; jactantes se, ut dicitur, nedum haereditatem nostram ultramarinam, set R••gnum no∣strum Angliae se vello hostiliter invadere, et Nobis locum et gentem auferre, ac totam linguam Anglicanam absque consi∣deratione status, aetatis, sexus, aut personae destruere, ipsum∣que Regnum (quod absit) imbuere nova lingua: set non pla∣ceat pietati divinae quod ea Nobis accidant quae minantur, undè meritè dicere possumus, quod quaesivimus pacem, et ecce turbacio, et pro tanto dilectionem estram atttentè requiri∣mus et rogamus, quatinus praefatas inimicorum malicias induratas clero ••t populo vestrae Dioc. exemptis et non exemptis, clarè intimari et inter eos publicari debitè fa••i∣atis,

ipsos vobis quantum ex alto permittitur indu∣centes, ut ad propulsandam tantam inimicorum pro∣terviam in causa Regni communi et justissima spiri••um forti••udinis assumant, et pro nostri nostrorumque fideli∣um, totiusque Regni salvatione et tutela, piis apud Do∣um orationum suffragiis intercedant. T. Rege apud Westm. xxi. die Octobr.

Consimilia Brevia diriguntur Episcopis subscriptis sub eadem dat. videlicet,

• A. Archipiscopo Eborum Angliae Primati.
• R. Episcopo London.
• W. Episcopo Wynton.
• Tho. Episcopo Elien.
• H. Episcopo Norwycen.
• W. Episcopo Cicesir.
• J. Episcopo Bathon & Wel∣len.
• R. Episcopo Coventr. & Lich.
• Joh. Episcopo Dunolm.
• Tho. Episcopo Karliol.
• R. Episcopo Sarum.
• Tho. Episcopo Exon.
• J. Episcopo Hereford.
• Tho. Episcopo Reffen.
• ...H. Episcopo Wygorn.
• J. Episcopo Lincoln.
• A. Episcopo Meneven.
• J. Episcopo Bang••ren.
• Tho. Episcopo Landaven.
• L Episcopo Assaven.

Claus. 10. R. 2. m. 11. dors. Rex venerabili in Christo * 1.127 patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantur. totius Angliae Primati, salutem. Cum nuper considerantes qualiter inimici nostri Franc. & alii quamplures sibi adhaerentes, regnum nostrum Angliae pluribus locis saepius invaserunt, mala intolera∣bilia tam per terram quàm per mare perpetrantes, & insuper de hoc minimè contenti Ecclesiam sanctam populumque, & ligeos nostros subvertere, & penitus destruere de die in diem totis vi∣ribus suis se parant, & conantur; de assensu Consilii nostri ordi∣naverimus dilectum Consanguineum & fidelem nostrum Ricar∣dum Comitem Arundel Admiralum nostrum Angliae, ad proficiscendum in obsequi••m nostrū super mare, una cum nonnul∣lis Magnatibus & aliis fidelibus nostris in Comitiva sua, ad ma∣liciam & proterviam praedictorum hostium nostrorum (gratia mediante divina) propulsandam, ac Ecclesiam & Regnum prae∣dicta

protegenda & salvanda. Verum quia ad praemissa peragenda & complenda absque devotarum oratio∣num suffragiis vires nostras cernimus penitus impotente••; Ac sperantes indubiè quod quantò in magnis & peragendis negociis divinum praesidium instantius & devotius implo∣ratur, tantò exinde successus prosperior & felicior prove∣niat & sequatur; Vestram Paternitatem & devotionem affectuosis precibus requirimus & rogamus, quatinus tam grandibus periculis quae Ecclesiae & Regno praedictis ocu∣lata fide indies suo ju••e conspicitis debite consideratis, suff••aganeos vestros ac Religiosos & alios subditos vestros universos vestrae provinciae, ad devotionem suam e••ga summum Regem elevandam, eò specialius quò magis sci∣veritis vel poteritis juxta possibilitatem tanta necessitate causante indicatis cum effectu, ut ipsi apud ••ltissimum de quo omnis gratia procedit, tota mentis solicitudine preces & orationes devotissimas effundant & devotis precibus & intercessionibus ac processionibus & missarum celebra∣tionibus ad gratiam Dei impetrandam pro Nobis statuque Ecclesiae & Regni praedictorum, & specialiter praedicto consang••ineo nostro ac aliis Magnatibus & fidelibus nostris praedictis qui corpora sua propter salvationem Ecclesiae sanctae ac Regni & totius populi praedictorum periculis exponere non evitant assiduè infistant apud Deum ut ipse Deus statum nostri Ecclesiaeque & regni praedictorum con∣servare dignetur prosperum & tranquillum dictoque Consanguineo nostro ac aliis Magnatibus & fidelibus nost∣ris praedictis in actibus suis expeditionem felicem pro sua magna mi••ericordia gratiosius tribuat & concedat. Teste Rege apud Westm xx. die Martii.

Consimilis breve dirigitur A. Archiepiscopo Ebor. An∣gliae Primati sub eadem data.

R••x venerabili in Christo patri R. eadem gratia Episcopo London salutem. Cum nuper, &c. ut semper usque ibi debitè considerantes; Et tunc sic universos & singulos clericos & subditos vestros tam regulares quam seculares vestra dioc. ad devotionem, &c. ut supra T. ut supra.

Consimilia brevia diriguntur Episcopis subscriptis sub eadem data, viz.

• W. Episcopo Wynton.
• Th. Episcopo Elien.
• H. Episcopo Norwicen.
• Th. Episcopo Cicestr.
• I. Episcopo Dunolm.
• Th. Episcopo Karliol.
• R Episcopo Sarum.
• Th. Episcopo Exon.
• I. Episcopo Hereford.
• Th. Episcopo Roffen.
• H. Episcopo Wigorn.
• I. Episcopo Lincoln.
• A. Episcopo Meneven.
• I. Episcopo Bangoren.
• W. Episcopo Landaven.
• L. Episcopo Assaven.
• W. Episcopo Bathon & Well.
• R. Episcopo Covent. & Lich.

Claus. 15. R. 2. m. 36. dors. Rex venerabili in Christo * 1.128 patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. totius Angliae Primati salutem. Cum Ecclesia Catholica seu populus Regni nostri cujus regimen nobis à Domino praestatur, in pace & prosperitate absque devotarum orationum suffra∣giis altissimo reddendis, aliquandi•• persistere non valeat. Et quia speramus indubiè quod quantò divinum praesidi∣um instantius et devocius imploretur, tantò exinde succes∣sus prosperior & felicior proveniet & succedet. Vestram paternitatem & devotionem affectuosis precibus requirimus & rogamus, quatinus praemissis devotè & condignè conside∣ratis, universos & singulos clericos & subditos vestros tam regulares quàm seculares vestrae dioc. ad devotionem suam erga summum Regem elevandam eò specialius quò magis sciveritis vel poteritis juxta possibilitatem induca∣tis cum effectu, ut ipsi apud Altissimum de quo omnis gra∣tia procedit, tota mentis solicitudine preces & orationes devotissim▪ eff••ndant, & devotis precibus & inte••cessio∣nibus ac processionibus & Missarum celebrationibus ad gratiam Dei impetrandam pro Nobis, ac statu Ecclesiae san∣ctae, paceque & tranquillitate Regni praedicti assid••è in∣sistant apud Deum: U•• ipse Deus, statum Ecclesiae nostri∣que & Regni praedicti conservare dignetur prosperum & tranquillum, & Nobis ac populo nostro regni praedicti actibus nostris gratiam & expeditionem felicem pro sua magna misericordia gratiosius tribuat & concedat. Teste Rege apud Westm. xxvii. die Aug. Per Ipsum Regem.

Consimilia brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data, viz.

• Th. Archiepiscopo Ebor. Angliae Prim.
• R. Episcopo London.
• W. Episcopo Wynton.
• I. Episcopo Elien.
• H. Episcopo Norwicen.
• R. Episcopo Cicestr.
• W. Episcopo Dunolm.
• Th. Episcopo Karliol.
• I. Episcopo Sarum.
• Th. Episcopo Exon.
• I. Episcopo Hereford.
• W. Episcopo Roffeu.
• H. Episcopo Wygorn.
• I. Episcopo Lincoln.
• I. Episcopo Meneven.
• I. Episcopo Bangoren.
• E. Episcopo Landaven.
• A. Episcopo Assaven.
• R. Episcopo Bath. & W••llen.
• R. Episcopo Covent. & Lich.

Claus. Anno 18. R. 2. m. 35. dors. Rex venerabili in * 1.129 Christo patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. totius Angliae Primati, salutem. Cum propter bonum regimen ac prospe∣ram & felicem gubernationem terrae nostrae Hiberniae ac fide∣lium ligeorum nostrorum ibidem, necnon propter castigationem & justificationem inobedientium & rebellium contra ligeanciam fuam in terra nostra praedicta, si qui fuerint, simus ad partes illas personaliter jam profecti. Et quia ad onus regiminis regni nostri Angliae & terrae nostrae praedictae quod Nobis ab alto committitur supportandum, & ad Ecclesiam san∣ctam ac Regnum & terram nostra praedicta, nec non legeos nostros eorundem protegendos, & debite gubernandos absque summo Dei praesidio ac devotarum orationum, suffragiis pro Nobis efflu entius Altissimo reddendis, vires nostras cernimus penitus impotentes; ac sperantes indu∣biè, quod quantò in magnis & peragendis negotiis nostris divinum adminiculum instantius & devotius imploratur, tantò exinde successus prosperior & felicior proveniat & fequatur. Vestram paternitatem & devotionem affectuosis precibus requirimus & rogamus, quatinus praemissis condignè & devotè consideratis, suffraganeos vestros ac religiosos, & ali••s••••ibditos vestros universos vestrae provinciae ad de∣votionem suam erga summum Regem elevandam, eò spe∣cia lius quò magis sciveritis vel poteritis juxta possibilita∣tem tanta necessitate causante inducatis cum effectu, ut ipsi apud Altissimum de quo omnis gratia procedit, tota

mentis solicitudine preces & orationes devotissimè infun∣dant, & devotis precibus & intercessionibus ac Processio∣nibus & Missarum celebrationibus ad specialem gratiam Dei impetrandam pro expeditione Nostra ac aliorum Magnatum & fidelium nobiseum in excercitu nostro in partibus praedictis existentium, qui corpora nostra prop∣ter salvation•• terrae illius pericusis * 1.130 ponere non evitamus, assiduè infistant apud Deum, ut ipse Deus statum nostrum Ecclesiaeque & Regni, ac terrae praedictorum conservare dignetur prosperum & tranquillum, Nobisque & fideli∣bus nostris in actibus nostris in terra nostra praedicta & ali∣bi expeditionem felicem pro sua magna pietate miseri∣corditer tribuat & concedat. Teste Edmundo Duce Eborum Custode Angliae apud Westm. xv. die Octob.

Consimile breve dirigitur Th. Episcopo Eborum Angliae Primati sub eadem Data.

Rex venerabili in Christo patri R. eadem gratia Episcopo London salutem. Cum propter bonum regimen, &c. ut suprae usque ibi consideratis, et tunc sic; universos & singulos clericos & subditos vestros tam regulares quam seculares vestrae dioc. ad devotionem suam erga summum Regem, &c. ut super, Teste ut supra.

Consimilia brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data, viz.

• W. Episcopo Wynton.
• I. Episcopo Lincoln.
• I. Episcopo Sarum.
• R. Episcopo Bath. & Well.
• R. Episcopo Covent. & Lich.
• I. Episcopo Elien.
• W. Episcopo Dunolm.
• Th. Episcopo Karliol.
• R. Episcopo Cicest.
• W. Episcopo Roffen.
• I. Episcopo Hereford.
• H. Episcopo Wygorn.
• Th. Episcopo Exon.
• I. Episcopo Meneven.
• H. Episcopo Norwicen.
• I. Episcopo Bangoren.
• T. Episcopo Landaven.
• Custodi spiritual. Episcopa∣tus Assaven. * 1.131

King Richard the 2d. in the 22. year of his reign, con∣sirmed by his Charter to the Abby of Graces near the

Tower of London, founded by King Edward his Grand-Father, sundry Lands and Tenements, in respect of the various dangers to which he and the Kingdom were in humane reason exposed to, by Land and Sea, beyond re∣covery. Ad Missas et alia divina officia singulis diebus celebrandas et faciendas in Abbatia praedicta pro salubri statu et prosperitate Nostra dum vixerimus, Et pro anima nostra dum ab hac luce migraverimus, & pro anima ejusdem A••i nostri specialiter, & animabus omnium aliorum Progenito∣rum Haeredum & Successorum nostrorum & omnium fidelium defunctorum in perpetuum. And Michael de la Poole, found∣ed the Monastery at Kingston upon Hull, confirmed by King Richard the 2d. granting sundry Lands to the Prior, Monks and their successors upon this condition; Volumus itaque & ordinamus, quod praefati Prior & Monachi & eorum successores habeant specialiter in Missis, orationibus, & aliis di∣vinis serviciis recommendatum, statum nobilissimi Domini Regis Ricardi praedicti, & nostrum, (and of several others particularly mentioned) dum vixerimus, & cum ab hac luce migraverimus, orent, celebrent & celebrari facient pro anima∣bus nostris, ac specialiter et continuè pro anima dicti Domi∣ni nostri Regis Edwardi defuncti, and of several others particularly mentioned, & pro quibus orare tenemur, et om∣nium fidelium defunctorum.

I could adde many more Writs and Mandates, of the for∣mer nature, upon extraordinary Occasions, out of the Clause Rolls of King John, Hen. the 3d. Edw. the 3d. Henry the 4, 5, & 6. Edward 4. H. 7, 8. Edward 6. Queen Eliza∣beth, King James, and King Charles; which because they would rather surfit than delight or instruct the Readers, I shall wholy pretermit.

King Henry the 5th. founded a Monasterie at S••ene, the grounds and ends whereof he thus expressed in his * 1.132 Charter. C••m excelsae Majestatis exennia quae gloriam no∣stri regiminis de die in diem ubertim, ut ipsi videmus, extollant, ritè à Nobis gratiarum vendicant actiones, justissimum credimus ut eo ••••dio in a••ctor••m tendant quo nobis ab auctore fl••••••runt, nomine Salvatoris; ut sicut per M••diatorem Deiet hominum

Dominum Jesum ad Nos indignos, depatre luminum, bon•• cuncta procedunt, ità nostrae laudes quamvis inutiles per eundem Jesum Christum et datorem gratiarum, & omnis boni principium revertantur. Whereupon he granted and confirmed for him and his Heirs sundry Lands to this Monastery free from all secular exaction and service, Pro orationibus et aliis divinis Officiis inivi faciendis pro salubri statu nostro dum vixerimus, ac anima nostra cum ab h••c luce migraverimus, & animabus parentum & progeni∣torum nostrorum & omnium fidelium defunctorum: Necnon pro pace, tranquillitate et quiete populi et Regni nostri: ac insuper pro aliis pietatis operibus ibidem sustinendis, mini∣strandis, et supportandis juxta ordinationem nostram, haere∣redum et executorum nostrorum in hac parte plenius facien∣dam; which was accordingly executed.

King Edward the 4th. by his Charter of 17 Febr. in the ‖ 1.133 first year of his Reign, granted the Priory of Shirburn to the Hospital of St. Julian called Domus Dei in the Town of Southampton, In augmentationem divinae cultus infra hospitale nostrum sancti Juliani, &c Necno•• ut dilect•• Nobis in Christo Magister Jahannes P••reson, nunc Custos Hospitalis praedicti, ac nunc Capellani et Fratres ejusdem Hospitalis, ac successores sui, pro salubri statu nostri et Haeredum et Successorum nostrorum dum agimus in humanis, Necnon pro animabus nostris cum universae carnis viam ing••essi fuerimus, necnon pro animabus recolendae memoriae Principis Ricardi nuper Ducis Eb••∣rici Patris nostri, &c. Et omnium aliorum Primogenito∣rum nostrorum Imperpetuum specialiter exorare tene∣antur.

King Henry the 7th. appropriated the Churches of * 1.134 Potterspiry and Eggemond to the Priory and Covent of St. Anne by Coventre founded by his Ancestors, Ut iidem Prior & Conventus, Pro bono statu nostro, ac Consor∣tis nostrae, liberorumque nostrorum, ac carissimae matris nostrae, Deum altissimum deprecentur indies et exorent; ac missam de Spiritu sancto pro Nobis semel in ebdomade durante vita nostra faciant celebrari, et quendam so∣lempnem

annualem obitum pro anima nostra cum ab hac luce migraverimus, custodiant et observent.

[Anno 1519] [Anno 10 H. 8.] In the Book entituled Horae beatissimae Mariae, ad ligituum. Ecclesiae Salisburiensis ritum, printed Parisiis, 1519. (the 10. year of King Henry the 8th. but generally used through∣out England some hundreds of years before) f. 12. there is this set form of Prayer for the King of England for the time being.

Deus regnorum et Christiani maximè Protector Imperii, Da Servo tuo H. Regi nostro de Hoste triumphum, ut qui tua providentia extitit Coronatus, tuo semper munimi∣ne tutus sit et securus, per Christum Dominum no∣strum.

[Anno 1545] And in Process••••ale ad usus insignis Ecclesiae Sarum, P••ri∣siis 1545. f. 6. 124, 208. I meet with these short Prayers & ejaculations then and formerly publickly used in all Pro∣cessions for our successive Kings. Domine salvum sac Re∣gem. Regem nostrum ac Principes, &c. in omni sanctitate custodi. Salvum fac Regem n••strum Famu∣lum tuum: Et exaudi nos in die quo invocav••rimus te. All our antient Missals, Offices, Howers, Primers, in times of Popery, containing the like Prayers, and such as I have formerly recited out of * 1.135 Cassander his Preces Ecclesiasticae, together with Prayers for their Souls after their deaths: which according to the modern use of the Church of Rome are popish, vain, sinfull, superstitious, implying and presupposing a Purgatory: but according to their primi∣tive use and institution, pious and religious, import∣ing no purgatory at all, as learned Bishop Ʋsher proves at large in his Answer to the Jesuites Challenge, of Prayers for the Dead, p. 194. to 264. to which I refer the Reader for fuller satisfaction herein, and concerning the fore∣mentioned Prayers for, and Charters of our Kings to Monasteries to pray for their own, their Ancestors, Suc∣cessors, Heirs, and others Souls when departed out of this World.

I'could adde many Prayers made for King Henry the 8th. in sundry Epistles and Dedications of Books unto

him, but for brevity I shall omit all but 3. The 1. is Pope Leo the 10th. his Bull to him in the 22. year of his Reign, subscribed with all the Cardinals Hands; wherein he con∣ferred on him the Title of Defender of the Faith, for writing a Book against Luther, in defence of Pardous, the Papacy, and 7. Sacraments, which Bull begins thus.

* 1.136 Leo Episcopus, Servus servorum Dei. Charissimo in Christo filio, Henrico Angliae Regi, Fidei defensori, salu∣tem et Apostolicam benedictionem; And is closed with this Benediction and Prayer for him and his Posterity. Perpetuum hoc & immortale gloriae tuae monumentum Posteris tuis relinquere, illisque viam ostendere, ut si tali titulo ipsi quoque insigniri optabunt, talia etiam opera efficere, praeclara∣que Majestatis tuae vestigia sequi studeant, quam prout de Nobis & dicta sede optimè merita est, unâ cum uxore & filiis, ac omnibus qui à te & ab illis nascentur Nostra Benedictione * 1.137 in nomine illius à quo illam concedendi potesta••▪ Nobis data est, larga & liberali manu benedicentes, Altissimum illum qui dixit; Per me Reges regnant, & Principes imperant, & in manu sua corda sunt Regum, rogamus et obsecramus, ut eam in suo sancto proposito confirmet, ejusque devotionem multiplicet, ac praeclaris pro sancta fide gestis ita illustret, ac toti Orbi terrarum conspicuam reddat, ut judicium quod de ipsa fe∣cimus eam tàm insigni titulo decorantes, à nemine falsum aut vanum judicari possit. Demum mortatis ••ujus vitae finito cur∣riculo sempiternae illius gloriae consortem atque participem reddat.

The 2 is William Wraghton (an acute Protestant Writer) who in his Epistles to King Henry the 8th. before his two Books, intituled, The Hunting of the Romish Fox, prin∣ted at Basyl, 1543. And his Rescuing of the Romish Fox, a∣gainst Stephen Gardner, printed 1545. Wisheth him prospe∣rity both of Body and Soul, closing his last Epistle to him with this Prayer. God grant you health both of Body and Soul, victory over your Enemies, and Grace to do in this our matter of Religion as shall be most to the Glory of God, and the profit of the Common-wealth, Amen; And he closeth his last Treatise with this Prayer, God save the King.

The third is our learned Protestant Divine, Thomas Beacon, who in his * 1.138 Path-way unto Prayer (dedicated to the Lady Anne Grey) ch. 55. hath this Godly exhor∣tation to all private Christians. ••et us flee to God at all times with humble O••secrations and hearty Requests. Let our Prayers be continual. Let us in all our Prayers seek the glory of God, the advancement of his most blessed word, and the health of our own Souls. Let us pray for the prefervation of the Kings most excellent Majesty (H. 8.) and for the prosperous successe of his intirely-beloved Son, Ed∣ward, our Prince, that most Angel-like Impe. Let us pray for all the Lords Spiritual and Temporal: specially for those that have the regiment of the Publick-weal under the Kings Graces Highness. Let us pray for the Ministers of Gods Word, that they may freely speak the truth of Christs Gospel, as it becommeth them. Let us pray for all men universally, chiefly for the Inhabitants of this Realm of England, That they may all bear a faithfull heart both towards God and our King.

[Anno 1557] Upon the Reformation of Religion, and abolishing of Popish Missals, Psalters, Howers, Processionals, and Portuas∣ses by King Edward the sixth in his Parliament, 2. & 3 Edw. 6. ch. 10. the King by advice of his Convocation and Parliament, commanded A Book of Common-prayer and Administration of the Sacraments in the English Tongue, to be used in all Churches and Chapels throughout the Realm, by the Statutes of 2 E. 6 c. 1. & 5, & 6 E. 6. c. 1. Wherein there was not only a Prayer for the King in the Letany, but in a special Collect, agreeing in substance with those in our later Books of Common-Prayer, hereafter cited. In this pious Kings reign, the Bishops and Ministers in their Epistles and Dedications to him, and in their Prayers before & after their Sermons, usually prayed most heartily and particularly for his long life, religious and prosperous reign, and spiritual, temporal, and eternal felicity. And John Bale Bishop of Ossery, in his Image of both Churches, or Paraphrase upon St. Johns Revelation, printed 1550. in the last page thereof, exhorts all Gods meek-spirited Ser∣vants

in their daily Prayer, afore all other to remember that most worthy Minister of God, King Edward the sixth, which hath so sore wounded the Beast, that he may throw all his Superstition into the bottomless•• lake again, (from whence they have comen) to the comfort of his People.

Our learned a 1.139 Thomas Beacon in his Preface to The Flower of Godly Prayers, dedicated to Anne Dutchesse of Somerset, as he doth exceedingly bl••sse God for the extraordinary zeal and piety of King Edward the 6th. in delivering his Realm from Antichristian Tyranny and Popery, reforming the Church, propagating true religion, and in giving us this most worthy Prince to be our King: So he hath this particular b 1.140 Prayer for the King, to be used by all private Christians daily in their respective Families and Closets with zeal and devotion.

Almighty God, (e) King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, which by thy divine ordinance hast appointed Temporal * 1.141 Rulers to govern thy People, according to equity and justice, and to live among them as a loving Father among his natural Children, unto the advancement of the good, and punishment of the evil, we most humbly beseech thee favourably to behold Edward thy Ser∣vant, our King and Governour, and to breath into his heart, through thy holy Spirit, that Wisdom, that is ever about the Throne of thy Majesty, whereby he may be provoked, moved, and stirred to love, fear and serve thee, to seek thy glory, to banish Idolatry, Superstiti∣on, and Hypocrisy out of this his Realm, and unfeign∣edly to avance thy holy and pure Religion among us his Subjects, unto the example of other forein Nations. O Lord defend him from his enemies, send him long and prosperous life among us, and give him grace not only in his own Person, godly and justly to rule, but also to appoint such Magistrates under him, as may be likewise affected both toward thy holy Word, and to∣ward the Common-weal; that his Subjects living under

his Dominion in all godlinesse, peace and wealth, may passe the time of this our short pilgrimage in thy fear and service, unto the glory of thy blessed name, which alone is worthy all honour for ever and ever.

Amen.

Next after this, follows one Prayer for the Kings Council. And after that, d 1.142 a Prayer for the common peace and qui∣etnesse of all Realms: very seasonable for our times. And in his e 1.143 Pomaunder of Prayer, he hath this Prayer of Sub∣jects or Commons.

As it is thy godly appointment, O Lord God, f 1.144 That some should bear rule in the world to see thy Glory set forth, and the common peace kept, so is it thy pleasure again, that some should be Subjects and Inferiours to others in their vocation, although before thee there is no respect of Persons. And for as much as it is thy good will, to appoint me in the number of Sub∣jects, I beseech thee to give me a faithfull and an obedient heart unto the High Powers, that there may be found in me no Dis∣obedience, no Vnfaithfullnesse, no Treason, no False∣hood, no Dissimulation, no Insurrection, no Commoti∣on, no Conspiracy, nor any kind of Rebellion in Word or Deed against the Civil Magistrates: But all Faith∣fulnesse, Quietnesse, Subjection, Humility, and what∣soever else becommeth a Subject; That I living her•• g 1.145 in all lowlynesse of mind, may at the last day, through thy favour be lifted up into everlasting Glory, where thou, with the Father and the Holy Ghost liv••st and reignest very God for ever. Amen.

These were the Godly, Loyal, fervent, daily publick and private Prayers of Protestant Ministers and Subjects for King Edward the 6th. in that Age.

[Anno 1554] Queen Mary, a Popish Prince, succeeding King Edward, set aside the Book of Common-prayer, and introduced Popish M••ssals, Processi••nals, Howers, Prim••rs, and Popery again, wherein they publickly prayed for her in the fore∣cited manner under our Popish King••; her zealous Prote∣stant Bishops, Ministers, and Subjects likewise making ••er∣vent constant Prayers for her: But some over-zealous, Anabaptistical Fanaticks using some unchristian expres∣sions

in their Prayers against her, h 1.146 That God would cut her off, and shorten her daies, of which there was complaint made in Parliament; Whereupon there was this special Act made against such Prayers, Anno 1555. 1, & 2 Phil. & Mar. ch 9.

[Anno 1555]

Forasmuch as now of late diverse noughty, seditious, malicious, and heretical persons, not having the fear of God before their eyes; who in a divellish sort, contrary to the duty of their Allegiance, congregated themselves together in Conventicles, in divers and sundry prophane places within the City of London, esteeming themselves to be in the true Faith, where indeed they are in Er∣rors and Heresies, and out of the true trade of Christs Catholick Religion, and in the same places at several times using their phantastical and schismatical services, have of their most malicious and wicked Stomachs prayed against the Queens Majesty, That God would turn her Heart from Idolatry to the true Faith (which was good and Christian) or else to shorten her daies, or take her quickly out of the way. Which Prayer was never heard or read to have been used by any good Christian man, against any Prince, though he were a Pagan and Infidel, and much lesse against any Christian Prince, and especially so virtuous a Princess as our Soveraign Lady that now is, is known to be, &c. For reformation whereof it is enacted, That every such person and persons which since the beginning of this Parliament have by expresse words and sayings, prayed, required or desired, or hereafter shall pray by express words or sayings, That God would shorten her daies, or take her out of the way (whose life Almighty God long preserve) or any such like malicious Prayer▪ a∣mounting to the same effect, their Promoters & Abetters therein, shall be taken, reputed and judged Traytors, and every such praying, requiring and desiring, shall be judged, taken and reputed High Treason. And the Offendors therein, their Procurours and Abetters being thereof lawfully convict, according to the Laws of

this Realm, shall have, suffer and forfeit as in Cases of High Treason.

Provided alwaies, and be it enacted, that if any Per∣son or Persons shall be indicted for any the offences a∣foresaid, done and perpetrated during this Session of this present Parliament, and upon his or their arraign∣ment, shall shew him or themselves penitent for their offence, and submit him or themselves to the Kings and Queens mercy, and humbly desire the same, before such Justices or Commissioners before whom he or they shall be arraigned, that then no judgement of convicti∣on, or attaindour of Treason, shall be given against any such Person or Persons, so being penitent and submitting themselves. And in every such case, the Justices or Commissioners before whom such Person or Persons shall be arraigned, shall have authority by virtue of this Act, to prescribe, adjudge and appoint such corporal punishment, other than death, to such offender and of∣fenders, as to them by their discretion shall seem con∣venient; and upon that penance prescribed and done, to be discharged of the said Treason, comprised in that Judgement.

These prayers were much against and directly contrary to the Judgement of i 1.147 Archbishop Cranmer, Bishop Farrer, Bishop Hooper, Rowland Taylor, John Philpot, John Bradford, Edward Crome, John Rogers, Laurence Saunders, Edward Laurence, Miles Coverdale Bishop of Fxon, and other of our godly Protestant Bishops and Ministers, who soon af∣ter suffered as Martyrs; they in their Letter the 8. of May Anno Dom. 1554. professing, That as obedient Subjects we shall behave our selves towards Queen Mary, and all that be in Authority, and not cease to pray to God for them, that he would govern them all, generally and particularly, with the spirit of wisdom and grace, and so we heartily desire, and humbly pray all men to do, in no point consenting to a∣ny kind of rebellion or sedition against our Soveraign Lady the Queens Highnesse: but where they cannot obey, but they must disobey God, there to submit themselves with all patience and

humility, to suffer as the will and pleasure of the higher powers shall adjudge: as we are ready through the goodness of the Lord, to suffer whatsoever they shall ••djudge us unto. And Bishop Hoo∣per writ an Apology against the slanderous Report made of him, that he should encourage and maintain such as cursed Qu. Mary, printed 1552. wherein his innocency and loyal∣ty to the Queen, in praying for her, are vindicated at large.

In this Parliament k 1.148 there being a general opinion that Queen Mary was with child by King Philip her husband, there was a special Act made, that in case Queen Mary should die, during her childs Minority, that King Philip should have the education and protection of him: In which Act, The Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons assem∣bled in Parliament, have firm hopes and confidence by the good∣nesse of Almighty God, that he will of his infinite goodnesse give the Queens Majesty and Highnesse strength, the rather by our continual prayers, so passe well the danger of de∣liverance of Child, &c. Upon this occasion, the Popish Bishops, Clergy, and Churchmen, made many Processions, Masses, Collects and Prayers, to be daily said in all Churches for Qu. Maryes safe deliverance and her issue, recorded at large by Mr. Fox, where you may peruse them: in one of which prayers there were these expressions. Give unto our Queen thy servant, a little infant in fashion and body, comely and beautifull, in pregnant wit, notable and excellent. Grant the same to be in obedience like Abraham, in chastity and Bro∣therly love like Joseph, in meeknesse and mildnesse like Moses, in strength and valour like Sampson: let him be found faithfull as David, after thy heart; let him be wise among Kings, as the most wise Solomon; let him be like Job, a simple and an up∣right man, fearing God and eschewing evil; let him finally be garnished with the comlinesse of all virtuous conditions, and in the same let him wax old and live, that he may see his Chil∣drens Children to the third and fourth generation. And give unto our Soveraign Lord and Lady King Philip, and Queen Mary, thy blessings, and long-life upon earth, and grant that of them may come kings and Queens, which may stedfastly continue in faith, love and holinesse. And bles∣sed

be their seed of our God, that all Nations may know, thou art only God in all the earth, which art bl••ssed for ever and ever. Amen.

[Anno 1550] After Queen Maries decease, Anno 1558. Masses and Popish Prayers being again abolished, and the Book of Common Prayer restored by the Parliament of 1 Eliz. ch. 2. there were the same prayers publickly used for the Queen, both in the Letany and Collects, as were former∣ly used for King Edward; and in sundry Books dedi∣cated to her Majesty, and Prayers published during Her reign, there were many loyal and zealous Prayers, Suppli∣cations and Intercessions, made to God for her long life and Prosperous reign, over-tedious to recite at large, and vulgarly known; and in all or most Prayers, Morning and Evening, for Private Families and Christians, there were special Petitions to God for her Majesty, some of them being Printed with the Bibles themselves, then in use; and likewise at the end of most Quarto Bibles un∣der King James, and King Charles. I shall touch only up∣on some few presidents of many.

[Anno 1564] In the 2. year of her reign, John Veron, (Divinity Lec∣turer at Pauls) in the close of his Dedicatory Epistle to Her Majestie, before his Fruitfull Treatise of Predestination, prayes thus. Christ Jesus of his tender mercy and goodnesse, vouchsafe to defend and preserve your most Gracious Highnesse, from all your Enemies, and with his holy Spirit, so to fill, strengthen and comfort your Princely heart, that ye may at all times boldly set forth his glory, and maintain it to your lives end. Which the Lord long continue to his Honor.

[Anno 1569] In the 7th. year of Queen Elizabeth, there was a Colle∣ction of Prayers in Latin, intituled Preces privatae, printed by William Seres, and published by the Queens special Privilege and Authority; wherein not only the Duty of Subjects is set down, out of Mat. 22. 17. Rom. 13. 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. Tit. 3. 1. & 1 Pet. 2. but these special Prayers, Psalms and Hymnes made to God, to be used daily in pri∣vate Closets and Families for the Queen.

Domine Pater coelestis, Rex Regum & Dominus Dominan∣tium,

omnium Principum gubernator & rector, intimis vo∣tis te suppliciter quaesumus Reginam nostram Elizabetham, benigno vultu respicias, eique singulari gratia & spiritu sancto ità semper assistere digneris, ut voluntatem tu••m ubique exequa∣tur, & secundum saluberimam normam mandatorum tuorum, omnem vitam transigat. Accumul•• in illam coel••stia tua dona, ut diu feliciter Nobis imperet, Hostes sortiter devin∣cat, tandemque in Coelesti gloria vivat in aeternum, qui vivis & regnas Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen. After which follow the same Prayers for her in Latin in the Letany, as in the English Letany in the Book of Common-prayer: And the same Collects for her in Latin, as for her and the King in English. Then there ensue, Psalmi selecti & peculiares pro Rege vel Regina, to wit, Psalm 20, & 21, & 72. applyed to the King and Queen litterally, with Domine salvum fac Regem, & exaudi nos in die in qua invocaverimus. After that Precatio ad exemplum orationis Salomonis, pro Regina.

Domine Deus qui serenissimam nostram Reginam super nos regnare fecisti, eamque in medio populi tui, ut in aequitate Nos regat & in cordis integritate subdi∣tos suos judicet constituisti: Mitte illi quaeso de coelis sanctis tuis, & à sede majestatis tuae assistricem tuam sapi∣entiam, ut ei semper adfit, & apud eam perpetuò refide∣at, ut sciat quod tibi acceptum sit. Dies praetereà super Dies ejus adjicito, eique tàm benignè Principali tua gratia adesto, ut & in hac vita grata sint tibi opera ejus, & in futuro tecum regnet in omnem aeternitatem, per Christum Dominum et Servatorem nostrum.

Amen.

Salvam fac Domine Reginam, nec unquam avertas faciem tuam ab ea. Vitam longaevam tribus illi: et sub umbra tuarum alarum protege eam. Amen.

After these follow this Prayer, Pro Christianis Magi∣stratibus.

Misericors Deus ac Coelestis pater, in cujus manu est omnis terrena potestas & Magistratus, per te constitutos, ad supplicium malorum, & defensionem bonorum; in cujus potenti dextera fita sunt omnia jura & leges impe∣ratorum,

Te supplices oramus pro Principe nostro, proque eis qui sunt ei à consiliis, & qui rempublicam administrant, ut gladium ipsis per te commissum, in side vera & timore Dei rectè gerant, eoque pro tua vo∣luntate & jussu utantur. Obumbret eos virtus & sapien∣tia Altissimi. Illuminet & conservet eos in amore Dei divina tua gratia. Da illis ô Domine sapientiam & in∣tellectum. Concede quietam gubernationem, ut om∣nes subditos in veritate sidei, dilectione & justitia, quae tibi cordi sit, regant, & dicto audientes con∣servent. Proroga ipsis Dies vitae suae, et annos mul∣tos largire, ut prospera & laudata ipsorum functio∣ne, nomen tuum & sanctificetur & laudetur in omne ae∣vum. Amen.

Towards the end of the Book follow certain Latin Prayers and Graces to be used before and after meals, to which there is this Conclusion added. Gratiarum actiones à Cibo, semper concludantur hac precatiuncu∣la: Deus servet Ecclesiam, Regem vel Reginam custo∣diat, Consiliarios ejus regat, populum universum tueatur, & pacem Nobis donet perpetuam. Amen. In imitation whereof this Prayer was commonly used in all Colle∣ges, Schools, Hospitals, Families throughout the Realm, in their Graces after every Meal. GOD SAVE his Church, our King, Queen, (Prince, the rest of the Royal Issue, when there were such li∣ving) and Realms. God send us Peace in Jesus Christ our Lord. Am••n.

The like Prayers in English for the Queen to be u∣sed in i•• Christian Families, were published by John Field, in his Prayers and Meditations for the use of pri∣vate Families, 1581. The Kings Psalms, and Queens Prayers, 1590. in Christian private prayers by Edw. Deering 1590. in the Manuel of Prayers, set out by Iohn Rogers, An∣no 1591. in ••hristian Prayers set out by Henry Bull, Anno 1592. in Tho. Sampsons Prayers 1592. with sundry others. But I shall close up all with Bishop Iewels Prayer for the Queens Majesty, in his Epistle to her prefixed to his

Apology of the Church of England, printed 1570. and after re-printed.

God evermore enflame and direct your Majesty with his holy Spirit, that the zeal of his House may sincerely devour your Gracious heart, that you may safely walk in the wayes of your Father David, that you may utterly abandon all Groves and Hill-Altars, That you may live an old Mother in Israel, that you may see an end of all Distractions, and stablisht Peace and Unity in the Church of God.

Amen. And with the Prayer of Doctor Thomas Bilson, in the close of his Epistle to her Majesty before his Books of, The true dif∣ference between Christian Subjection and Unchristian Rebelli∣on, (A very learned and seasonable Treatise, wherein he produceth * 1.149 some Testimonies of Fathers praying for Heretical and persecuting Emperors.) The King of Kings and Lord of Lords bless and preserve your Majesty; and as he hath begun a good and glorious work in you, and in the Realm by you, so continue the same by lightening you with his holy Spirit, and defending you with his mighty Arm, as he hath done from the day that he chose you to be the Leader and Guider of his People, that you may long keep them in truth and peace by the assistance of his Grace, to the prayse of his glory, increase of the Godly, and grief of his and your Subjects. Even so Lord Iesus.

The Clergy of England assembled in Convocation, Anno 1603. the first year of King Iames his Reign, in their Constitations and Canons Ecclesiastical then agreed upon by them, ratified and published by the Kings Au∣thority under his Great Seal, did thus evidence to the world their loyalty to the King and his Royal posteri∣ty. Can. 1.

As our Duty to the Kings Most excellent Majesty requireth, we first decree and ordain, That the Arc••∣bishop of Canterbury, (from time to time) all Bi∣shops of this Province, or Deans, Archdeacons, Vicars, and all other Ecclesiastical persons, shall faithfully keep

and observe, and (as much as in them lyeth) shall cause to be observed and kept of others, all and singular Laws and Statutes made for the restoring to the Crown of this Kingdom, the antient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical, and abolishing of all forein power repugant to the same. Furthermore, all Ecclesiastical persons ha∣ving cure of Souls, and all other Preachers, and Readers of Divinity Lectures, shall to the uttermost of their wit, knowledge and learning, purely and sincerely (without any colour or dissimulation) teach, manifest, open, and declare four times every year (at the least) in their Sermons and other Collations and Lectures, That all usurped and forein power, (forasmuch as the same hath no establishment nor ground by the Law of God) is for most just causes taken away and abolished: and that there∣fore no manner of obedience and subjection within his Majesties Realms and Dominions, is due unto any such forein power: but that the Kings power within his Realms of England, Scotland and Ireland, and other his Dominions and Countries, IS THE HIGHEST POWER ƲNDER GOD, to whom all men as well Inhabitants as born within the same, do by Gods Laws owe most loyalty and obedience, afore and above all other Powers and Potentates in the earth.

Canon II. Impugners of the Kings Supremacy censured.

Whosoever shall hereafter affirm, that the Kings Maje∣sty hath not the ••ame authority in causes Ecclesiastical, that the godly Kings had among the Jews, and Christian Emperours in the primitive Church, or impeach in any part his Regal Supremacy in the said causes restored to the Crown, and by the Laws of this Realm therein establish∣ed, let him be excommunicated ipso facto, and not resto∣red but only by the Archbishop after his repentance and publick revocation of those his wicked errors.

Canon XXXVI. Subscription required of all such who are to be made Ministers.

No person shall hereafter be received into the Ministry, nor either by Institution or Collation admitted to any Ecclesiastical living, nor suffered to preach, to Chate∣chize, or to be a Lecturer, or Reader of Divinity in ei∣ther Universities, or in any Cathedral or Collegiate Church, City, or Market-Town, Parish-Church, Chapel, or in any other place within this Realm, except he be licenced by the Archbishop, or by the Bishop of the Dio∣cesse, (where he is to be placed) under their Hands and Seal, or by one of the two Universities under their Seal likewise, and except he shall first subscribe to these three Articles following, in such manner and sort as we have here appointed.

1. That the Kings Majesty under GOD, is the only supreme Governour of this Realm, and of all other his Highnesse Dominions and Countries, aswell in all Spiri∣tual or Ecclesiastical things or causes, as Temporal: and that no forein Prince, Person, Prelate, State, or Poten∣tate, have or ought to have Jurisdiction, Power, Superi∣ority, Preeminence, or Authority Ecclesiastical or Spi∣ritual, within his Majesties said Realms, Dominions and Countreys, &c.

And Can. 55. They prescribed this form of prayer to be used by them in their prayers before all their Ser-Lectures, and Homilies.

And herein I require you, most especially to pray for the Kings most excellent Majesty our Soveraign Lord CHARLES, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Desendor of the Faith, and Supreme Gover∣nour in these his Realms, and all other his Dominions and Countries, over all persons, in all causes, aswell Ecclesiastical as Temporal. Ye shall also pray for the Kings most honourable Councel, and for all the Nobi∣lity and Magistrates of this Realm, that all and every of these in their several callings, may serve truly and

painfully to the glory of GOD, and the edifying and well governing of his people, remembring the account that they must make.

Also ye shall pray for the whole Commons of this Realm, that they may live in true Faith and Fear of God, in humble obedience to the King, and brotherly charity one to another. Which all Mini∣sters and Preachers duly observed; usually adding this clause thereunto; That God out of his infinite mercy, would grant so to bl••sse the Kings Majestie, and his Royal issue with a perpetual Posterity, that there might never want a Man of that Royal race to sway the Scepter of these Realms, so long as the Sun and Moon should endure, and till all Scepters and King∣doms should be resigned at the last day into the hands of Jesus Christ, the King of Kings.

[Anno 1603] The Lords Spiritual, Temporal and Commons of the Realm of England, assembled in Parliament, in the first year of King James, do thus expresse and declare their own and the whole Kingdoms unspeakeable joys, accla∣mations and thanksgivings unto God, and their own and their posterities Signal Loyalty, affection, and Devotion to King James, his Heirs and Royal progeny for ever, in the Statute of 1 Jacobi ch. 1. intituled, A most joyfull and just Recognition, of the immediate, lawfull, and undoubted succession, descent and Right of the Crown.

Great and manifold were the benefits (most dread and most gracious Soveraign) wherewith almighty God bles∣sed this Kingdom and Nation, by the happy union and conjunction of the two Nobles houses of York and Lancas∣ter, thereby preserving this noble Realm, formerly ••orn and almost wasted with long and miserable dissention and bloodie Civil War. But more inestimable and unspeak∣able blessings are thereby powred upon us, because there i•• derived and grown from and out of that union of those two Princely families, a more famous and greater union, (or rather a re-uniting) of two Mighty, Famous, and antient Kingdoms, (yet antiently but one) of England and Scotland, under one Imperial Crown, in your most Royal Pers••n, who is lineally, rightfully, and lawfully

descended of the body of the most excellent Lady Mar∣garet, eldest daughter of the most renowned King Henry the 7th. and the high and noble Princesse Queen Eliza∣beth his wife, eldest daughter of King Edward the 4th. The said Lady Margaret being eldest sister of King Henry the 8th. father of the high and mightie Princesse of fa∣mous memorie, Elizabeth late Queen of England.

In consideration whereof, albeit we your Majesties loyal and faithfull Subjects of all Estates and Degrees, with all possible publike Ioy and Acclamation, by o∣pen Proclamations within few houres after the decease of our late Soveraign Queen, acknowledging thereby, with one full voice of tongue and heart, that your Majesty was our only, lawfull and rightfull Leige Lord and So∣veraign, and by our unspeakable and general rejoycing, and applause at your Majesties most happy inauguration, and Coronation: by the affectionate desire of infinite numbers of us of all degrees, to see your Royal Person, and by all possible outward means have indeavoured to make demonstration of our inward love, zeal, and devo∣tion to your most excellent Majestie, our undaubted rightfull Leige Soveraign Lord and King: yet, as we cannot do it too often or enough, so can there be no means or way, so fit both to sacrifice our unfeined and heartie thanks to Almighty God, for blessing us with a Soveraign, adorned with the rarest gifts of mind and body, in such admirable peace and quietnesse, and upon the knees of our hearts to agnize our most constant faith, obedience, and loyalty to your Majestie, and your Royal Progenie, as in this high Court of Parliament, where all the whole body of the Realm, and every particular Member thereof, either in Person or Representation (upon their own free Elections) are by the Laws of this Realm, deemed to be personally present.

To the present acknowledgment whereof to your Ma∣jestie, we are the more deeply bounden and obliged, as well in regard of the extraordinarie care and pains, which with so great wisdom, knowledge, experience, and

dexteritie, your Majestie (since the Imperial Crown of this Realm descended to you) have taken for the conti∣nuance and establishment of the blessed peace both of the Church of England in the true and sincere Religion, and of the Common-wealth, by due and speedy administration of justice, as in respect of the gracious care and inward aff••ction, which it pleased you on the first day of this Parliament so lively to expresse by your own words, so full of high wisdom, learning, and virtue, and so repleate with Royal and thankfull acceptation of all our faithfull and constant endeavours, which is▪ and ever will be to our inestimable consolation and comfort.

We therefore your most humble and loyal Subjects, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, do from the bot∣tom of our hearts, yield to the divine Majestie, all hum∣ble thanks and prayses, not only for the said unspeaka∣ble, and inestimable benefits, and blessings above men∣tioned, but also that he hath further enriched your High∣nesse with a most Royal Progenie, of Most rare, and ex∣cellent gifts and forwardnesse, and in his goodnesse is like to increase the happy number of them. And in most humble and lowly manner, do beseech your most Excel∣lent Majestie, that (as a memorial to all posterities, a∣mongst the Records of your high Court of Parliament * 1.150 for ever to endure, of our Loyalty, Obedience, and har∣ty and humble Affection) it may be published and decla∣red in this high Court of Parliament, and enacted by au∣thority of the same, That we (being bounden thereunto, both by the Laws of God and Man) do recognize and acknowledge, (and thereby expresse our unspeakable Ioyes) That immediately upon the dissolution and de∣cease of Elizabeth late Queen of England, the Imperial Crown of the Realm of England, and of all the King∣doms, Dominions, and Rights belonging to the same, did by inherent Birthright, and lawfull and undoubted Successien, descend and come to your most Excellent Majestie, as being Lineally, Iustly and Lawfully, next

and sole Heir of the Blood Royal of this Realm, as is aforesaid. And that by the goodnesse of God Almighty, and lawfull Right of descent, under one Imperial Crown, your Majestie is of the Realms and Kingdoms of Eng∣land, Scotland, France, and Ireland, the most Potent and migh••y King, and by Gods goodnesse, more able to pro∣tect, and govern us your loving Subjects, in all Peace and Plentie, than any of your noble Progenitors. And thereunto we most humbly, and faithfully do submit, and oblige our selves, our heirs and posterities for ever, until * 1.151 the last drop of our Bloods be spent, And do beseech your Majestie to accept the same, as the first fruits in this high Court of Parliament, of our Loyalty and faith to your Majestie and your Royal Progenie, and posterity for ever. Which if your Majestie shall be pleased (as an argument of your gracious acceptation) to adorn with your Majesties Royal Assent, (without which, it can nei∣ther be complete and perfect, nor remain to all posteri∣tie according to our most humble desire, as a memorial of your Princely and tender affection towards us) we shall adde this also to the rest of your Majesties unspeak∣able and inestimable benefits.

In which Act there are these particulars, very seasona∣ble and observable, in respect of the present posture of our publike affairs.

1. That the happy union and conjunction of our divi∣ded Kingdoms, formenly torn and wasted, with long and miserable dissentions and bloody civil wars, between Competitors for the Crown, and the King and Subjects, is a great and unspeakable benefit and blessing to the Kingdom and Nation, bestowed on them by God himself.

2. That the re-uniting not only of the two, but three mighty, famous and antient Kingdoms of England, Scot∣land and Ireland, under one Imperial Crown, and Heredi∣rary King, is a far more inestimable and unspeakable bles∣sing to all 3. Kingdoms and Nations.

3. That there is no Interregnum in Law in the Realm and Crown of England, but that immediately upon the

decease of the King thereof; the Imperial Crown of the Realm of England, and of all the Kingdoms, Dominions, and Rights belonging to the same, do by inherent birth-right, and lawfull and undoubted Succession, Lineally, Justly, and lawfully descend to the next heir of the blood Royal, before he be publikely crowned King. A•• this Act in direct Terms declares, and a 1.152 all the Judges of England, unanimously adjudged in the case of Watson, and Cleark, 2. Popish Priests, (who held King James no law∣full King, before he was Crowned, and thereupon conspi∣red to imprison him in the Tower, &c. for which they were both condemned and executed as Traytors) Hill. 1. Jacobi; as had been oft adjudged before in the first 7. years of King H. 6. and in the cases of Queen Jane, the Dukes of Northum∣berland and Suffolk, the Lord Rochford, Sir John Gates, Sir, Thomas Palmer and others, condemned, in levying War a∣gainst her, and executed 1 Mariae, for Treason against Qu. Mary, before she was Crowned, to deprive her of the Crown; which both the Peers and Judges of the Realm, and the Parliament of 1 Mariae, ch. 16. adjudged Treason within 25 E. 3. against the mistaken Doctrine of Mr. Thomas Scot, and some temporizing Lawyers of late years.

4. That it is the duty and practice of all loyal and faithfull Subjects, of all estates and degrees, with all possi∣ble publike joyes, unspeakable general rejoycings, accla∣mations, applauses, affectionate desires, & by other means to proclaim, acknowledge and Crown their lawfull here∣ditary Kings, after the decease of their Ancestors, and to make all possible demonstrations of their cordial loyalty, love, zeal and affection to them both in and out of Parli∣ment, being obliged thereunto both by the Laws of God and Man.

5. That this Act of Parliament, and the Oathes of Supremacy and Allegiance, do both in point of Law, Loy∣alty, Justice, Conscience, oblige the whole English Nati∣on, their heirs and posterities for ever, to be true, faith∣full, loyal and obedient to King James, his heirs and po∣ste••itie for ever, (and so to our present King) till the last

drop of their blood be spent, as to their undoubted, law∣full, and hereditary Kings and Soveraigns.

6. That a numerous hopefull royal Progeny, likely to continue and perpetuate the hereditarie succession of the Crown in the true Regal line, is an extraordinarie bles∣sing and happinesse to the Kingdom, for which they are all bound both in and out of Parliament, to render all hum∣ble thanks and praises unto God.

To this I shall subjoyn the Statute of 3 Iacoli, ch. 1. entituled,

An Act for a publick Thanksgiving to Almighty God every year, on the fifth day of November.

FOrasmuch as Almightie God hath in all ages shew∣ed his power and mercy, in the miraculous and gracious deliverance of his Church, and in the pro∣tection of religious Kings and States: And that no Nation of the earth hath been blessed with greater benefits than this Kingdom now enjoyeth, having the true and free profession of the Gospel under our most gracious Soveraign Lord King Iames, the most great, learned and religious King that ever reigned therein, enriched with a most hopefull and plentifull Progeny, proceeding out of his Royal loyns, promising continu∣ance of this happinesse and profession to all posterity: the which many malignant and devillish Papists, Iesuites and Seminary Priests much envying and fearing, Con∣spired most horribly, when the Kings most Excellent Majesty, the Queen, the Prince, and all the Lords Spiri∣tual and Temporal, and Commons should have been as∣sembled in the Upper House of Parliament upon the fifth day of November in the year of our Lord 1605. suddenlie to have blown up the said whole House with Gunpow∣der; An invention so inhuman, barbarous and cruel, as the like was never before heard of, and was (as some of the principal Conspirators thereof confesse) purpose∣ly devised and concluded to be done in the said House,

that where the sundry necessarie and Religious Laws for preservation of the Church and State were made, which they falsly and slanderously term cruel Laws: enacted a∣gainst them and their Religion, both place and persons should be all destroyed and blown up at once, which would have turned to the utter ruine of this whole King∣dom, had it not pleased Almighty God, by inspiring the Kings most Excellent Majestie with a Divine spirit, to in∣terpret some dark phrases of a Letter shewed to his Maje∣stie, above and beyond all ordinarie construction, there∣by miraculously discovering this hidden Treason not many hours before the appointed time for the execution thereof: Therefore the Kings most Excellent Majestie, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and all his Majesties Faithfull and loving Subjects, do most justly acknow∣ledge this great and infinite Blessing to have proceeded merely from God his Great Mercy, and to his most holy Name do ascribe all the Honour, Glory and Praise. And to the end this unfeigned Thankfulnesse may never be forgotten, but be had in perpetual Remembrance, that all Ages to come may yield praise to his Divine Ma∣jesty for the same, and have in memorie THIS IOY∣FULL DAY OF DELIUERANCE.

Be it therefore enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majestie, the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Authoritie of the same, That all and singular Mini∣sters in everie Cathedral and Parish-church, or other usu∣al place of Common prayer within this Realm of Eng∣land, and the Dominions of the same, shall alwaies upon the fifth day of November, say Morning Prayer, and give unto Almighty God thanks for this most happy Delive∣rance. And that all and everie person and persons inha∣biting within this Realm of England, and the Dominions of the same, shall alwaies upon that day diligentlie and faithfullie resort to the Parish Church or Chapel accusto∣med, or to some usual Church or Chapel where the said Morning prayer, preaching, or other service of God

shall be used, and then and there to abide orderlie and soberlie during the time of the said prayers, preach∣ing, or other service of God there to be used and mini∣stred.

And because all and everie person may be put in mind of this Dutie, and be the better prepared to the said ho∣ly service, Be it enacted by Authoritie aforesaid, That every Minister shall give warning to his Parishioners pub∣likelie in the Church at morning prayer, the Sunday be∣fore everie such fifth day of November, for the due obser∣vation of the said day. And that after morning Prayer or preaching upon the said fifth day of November, they read publicklie, distinctlie, and plainlie this present Act.

Upon this occasion there was a special Book of Prayers and Thanksgivings, compiled by the Bishops and Cler∣gy, prescribed by Authority to be annually read in all Churches and Chapels, on the 5th. of November, wherein (amongst others) there were four remarkable prayers and thanksgivings relating to the King, Queen, Prince, all the Royal posterity, Nobility, and Magistrates, which I shall here insert.

I.

ALmighty God, who hast in all Ages shewed thy power and mercy, in the miraculous and gracious deliverances of thy Church, and in the protection of righteous and religious Kings, and States, professing thy Holy and Eternal Truth, against the wic∣ked conspiracies, and malicious practises of all the ene∣mies thereof: We yield unto thee from the very ground of our hearts all possible praise and thanks for the won∣derfull, and mighty Deliverance of our gracious So∣veraign King Iames, the Queen, the Prince, and all the Royal branches, with the Nobility, Clergy, and Com∣mons of this Realm assembled together in Parliament, by popish treachery appointed as sheep to the slaughter, and

that in most barbarous and savage manner, no age yield∣ing example of the like cruelty intended towards the Lords anointed, and his people. Can this thy goodness O Lord, be forgotten, worthy to be written in a pillar of Marble, that we may ever remember to praise thee for the same, as the fact is worthy a lasting monument, that all posteritie may learn to detest it? From this unnatural con∣spiracy, not our merit, but thy mercy, not our foresight, but thy providence hath delivered us, not our love to thee, but thy love to thy anointed servant, and thy poor Church, with whom thou hast promised to be present to the end of the world. And therefore not unto us, not unto us, Lord, but to thy Name be ascribed all honour and glorie in all Churches of the Saints, throughout all generations: for thou Lord hast discovered the snares of death, thou hast broken them, and we are delivere••d; be thou still our mighty Protector, and scatter our cruel Enemies, which delight in blood: infatuate their Counsel, and root out their Babylonish and Antichristian sect, which say of Ierusalem, down with it, even to the ground. And to that end strengthen the hands of our gracious King, the Nobles and Magistrates of the Land with Iudgement and Iustice, to cut off these Workers of Iniquity, (whose Religion is Rebellion, whose Faith is Faction, whose Practise is murthering of Souls and Bodies) and to root them out of the con∣fines and limits of this Kingdom, that they may never prevail against us, and triumph in the ruine of thy Church: and give us grace by true and serious repen∣tance, to avert these and the like Judgements from us. This Lord we earnestlie crave at thy mercifull hands, together with the countenance of thy powerfull protecti∣on over our dread Soveraign, the whole Church, and these Realms, and the speedie confusion of our impla∣cable Enemies, and that for thy dear Sons sake, our onlie mediator and advocate.

II.

ALmighty God and, heavenly Father, which of thy everlast∣ing providence and tender mercy towards us, hast preven∣ted the extreme malice and mischievous imagination of our ensmies, revealing and confounding their horrible and de∣vilish enterprise plotted against our Soveraign Lord the King, his Royal House, and the whole State of this Realm, for the subversion thereof, together with the truth of thy Gospel and pure Religion amongst us, and for the reducing of Popish Superstition and tyranny into this Church and land: we most humbly prayse and magnifie thy glorious name, for thine infinite gracious goodnesse in this our marvel∣leus Deliverance; we confesse it was and is thy mercy, thy mercy alone, (most mercifull Father) that we are not consumed, that their snare is broken, and our Soul is escaped. For our sins cryed to Heaven against us, and our iniquities justly called for judgement upon us: but thy great mercy towards us hath ex∣alted it self above judgement, not to deal with us after our sins, to give us over (as we deserved) to be a prey to our enemies, but taking our correction into thine own hands, to deli∣ver us from their blood-thirsty malice, and preserve from death and destruction our King and State, with thy Go∣spel and true Religion amongst us: Good Lord give us true re∣pentance, and unfeigned conversion unto thee, to prevent fur∣ther judgements: increase us more and more in lively Faith and fruitfull love in all obedience, that thou mayest continue thy lo∣ving favour with the light of thy Gospol, to us and our Posterity for evermore. Make us now and alwaies truely thankfull in heart, word and deed, for all thy gracious mercies, and this our special deliverance. Protect and defend our Soveraign Lord the King, with the Queen and all the Royal Pro∣geny, from all treasons and conspiracies, preserve them in thy faith, fear and love, under the shadow of thy wings against all evil and wickednesss, prosper their reign with long happinesse on earth, and everlasting glory follow∣ing in the Kingdom of Heaven. Bless the whole State

and Realm with grace and peace, that with one heart and mouth we may praise thee in thy Church, and alwaies sing joy∣fully, that thy mercifull kindness is ever more and more to∣wards us, and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever, through Jesus Christ our only Saviour and Redeemer, A∣men.

III.

ETernal God, and our most mighty Protector, we thy people of this Land, confesse our selves, above all the Nations of the earth, infinitely bound unto thy heavenly Majesty for thy many unspeakable benefits conferred and heaped upon us, especially for planting thy Gospel among us, and placing over us a most gracious King, a faithfull Professor and Defendor of the same; both which exasperate the enemies of true Religion, and enrage their thoughts to the invention of most dreadfull designs: all which notwithstanding it hath plea∣sed thee hitherto, either to prevent or overthrow: at this time principally thou hast most strangely discovered an horrible and cruel plot and device, for the m••ssacring as well of thy dear Servant and our dread Soveraign, as of the chief States assem∣bled in thy fear, for the continuance of thy truth and good of this Realm. We humbly present our selves at thy feet, admi∣ring thy might and wisedom, and acknowledging thy grace and favour, in preserving them and the whole Realm by their safe∣ty: beseeching thee for thy Son Iesus Christ his sake to continue still thy care over us, and ••o shield our gra∣cious King under the shadow of thy wings, that no mis∣chievous attempt may come near, nor the Sons of wic∣kednesse may hurt him, but that under him we may still enioy this his peaceable Government, with the profession of the Gospel of thy Son Iesus Christ, to whom with thee and the holy Ghost, &c.

IV.

O God, infinit in power and of endless mercy, we give thee all possible thanks, since it hath pleased thee so miraculous∣ly to discover, and defeat the mischievous plots of thine and our Enemies: thou hast delivered our dread Soveraign from the snares of the Fowler, and his Nobles from the fire of the fury of the wicked: he shall rejoyce in thy Salvation, and we his People shall tryumph in this thy wonderfull Deliverance, thy Gospel shall prosper, and thine Adversaries shall be confounded. And multiply (good Lord) we beseech thee, thy great goodnesse towards our gracious King, and his Kingdoms, from this time forth, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

After this Deliverance from this horrid Powder-plot, * 3.1 there were these 2. forms of Prayers used in the Com∣mons House by the Speak••rs during the Parliaments sessi∣on, very seasonable for our times, wherein they expressed their Loyalty and Devotion to the King and his Royal Progeny.

A Prayer used by the Speaker of the Commons House of Parliament.

I.

O GOD, most great and glorious, which dwel∣lest in the Heavens over all, yet humblest thy self to behold the things that are done upon the earth: we, the people and sheep of thy pasture, assem∣bled by thy providence, to the performance of this high service, whereupon the honour of thy name, the beauty of thy Church amongst us, the g••ory of the King, and wealth of our State doth depend, knowing, that without thee, we can do nothing: do, at this time, with fear and reverence, in the beginning of our consultati∣ons,

first look up unto thee (from whom wisedom and happie successe doth come) praying thee to look down upon us, who first look up unto thee (from whom wisdom and happie successe doth come) praying thee, to look down from Heaven upon us with the eye of thy mercy; to draw near unto us with the presence of thy grace: to prepare us all with counsel and understanding; and to be President, and Director of all our conferences: that those things may be propounded, conceived, allowed, and confirmed, which may best please thee, and most di∣rectlie and soundly uphold the honour of thy Name, the s••nceritie of thy worship; the safety of our King; and peace of thy people: even for thy Son our Lords sake.

And that we may not our selves, be any hinderance to the obtaining of these our defires, either by means of any sin formerly committed, or of any corruption yet re∣maining in us: we humblie pray thee, to forgive our sins, and blot out all our iniquities: and to stand reconciled unto us, in an everlasting covenant of peace, as if we had never sinned against thee.

And, because our hearts by nature are not fit for good cogitations; create a new heart, and renew a right spirit in us: remove far from us all vain-glorious humour of advancing our private profit, all envious humour of disgracing other mens gifts, all malicious humour of hurting anie mans person: and (finally) all froward hu∣mour of opposing our selves, against just, needfull, and godly things, by whomsoever propounded. Furnish us with knowledge, wisedom, and zeal, by sending down thy spirit into our hearts, that we may understand, discern, prefer, and set forward all things tending to the advance∣ment of thy glorie, and such as may be thought worthie our assent and furtherance.

And, because all good things are not of equal goodness, nor all needfull things of equal necessitie: let our care and zeal be equallie proportioned to the degrees of things in goodnesse and necessitie different. And therefore, first,

make us carefull of the glory of thy Name (which is the high end of all thy counsels and works, and ought to be the last, and first respect of all our purposes and do∣ings) And therein, let our especial care be, to provide for the continuance of thy word, and religious practice of thy worship by the Ministery and means that Christ hath planted in his Church: next, let the good of this whole Island move our care and zeal; which consisting in the safety and honour of the King, and the enacting and exe∣cuting of good Laws; let us be wisely carefull, and faithfully zealous for the Person of our King, whom thou the King of Kings hast in mercy set over us.

And because no Law can be good, that is not agreeable to thy Law, which containeth the Fundamental equity of all Laws: in making Laws to govern thy people, let us alwaies have an eye unto thy Law, not digressing from the holy equity thereof: and what through thy mercy, we shall here profitably enact, we pray thee, through the whole Kingdom it may be truly executed, that our great labour may not be disgraced with little fruit.

And forasmuch as we all and every one of us have, in this place, with wonder and astonishment, and without any merit of ours, found a most evident assurance of thy mercy and goodnesse, in a miraculous deliverance from the greatest danger, by Popish treachery that ever was attempted or threatned, towards our King, our State and Us: give us (good Lord) hearts above the hearts of men, to offer unto thee in the same place, a daily sacri∣fice of thanksgiving in the highest measure; together with a servent and incessant zeal, care, and diligence in all our proceedings, for the setling of the peace and happy estate of thy Church amongst us: the preservation of our King; his royal Progeny; our selves, and our Poste∣rity: and for the preventing, suppressing, and final root∣ing out of the spring, issue, and fruit of all such hellish and popish hearts, intentions, and practices: to the e∣verlasting praise and glory of thy blessed name.

Hear us, we pray thee (O Father of mercy) in these

our most humble and needfull petitions: forgive and answer us, according to thy fatherly and great good∣nesse, for Jesus Christ his sake, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three Persons, and one God, be all praise, glory, and power, now, and forever, Amen.

A Prayer for the Parliament, used also in the House

II.

ALmighty God, which by thy holy Prophet David art most truly said, to stand in the Congregation of Princes, and givest judgement in the midst of the mighty men of the world, and through whom Princes do reign, Law-makers do discern just things, Lords bear rule, and all Judges of the earth execute judgement, and for that cometh of thee all Counsel and equity, all understanding and strength: grant unto us here gathered together in thy name, that wisdom which is alwaies assistant to thy seat, to give knowledge to our feeble and ignorant minds. Send down (we beseech thee) the same wisdom out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne of thy Ma∣jesty, that is may be now with us, and labour with us, whereby we surely knowing what is acceptable unto thee, may be led through it to the debating, weighing and final determining of those matters, by the which thy blessed Name may be glorified, thy Catholick Church of England. confirmed and increased, the Kings assurance established, the common tranquillity of this Realm safely maintained, and last of all, all estates and people thereof, in true obedience and charity united and knit together. Grant this, O God, for thy only Sons sake Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

In the Lords House, the Collects and Prayers in the Common Prayer Book and Letany for the King, Queen, Prince, and Royal Posterity, with other prayers were daily used by the Bishops, and Peers during their Session.

To mention all the particular Prayers for the King,

Queen, and Royal posterity, comprised in Books of pri∣vate Prayers and Devotion (as the Practice of Piety, and the like) and * 5.1 Epistles Dedicatory, perfixed to hundreds of B••oks, and Sermons, dedicated to King James, by Bi∣shops, Ministers, and others of all sorts, and in usual Graces before and after meals, would be both infinite, and nau∣seous, being commonly known, and obvious to all, and therefore I shall wholy pretermit them, the substance of them being comprised in those Prayers already men∣tioned.

[Anno 165] I shall now proceed to the reign of our late King Charles; who as he had constant Supplications and Pray∣ers made for him in all Cathedral and Parish Churches, Chapels, Colledges, most private families, and in our Parliaments themselves, by name, during all King James his reign, as Duke of York and Prince of Wales; so after his comming to the Crown March 27. 1625. till January 1648. he had the like publike and private Prayers, Inter∣cessions, and Supplications, made for him throughout his 3. Realms, as King, and for his Queen and royal Po∣steritie, not only by our preaching Ministers, in their prayers before their Sermons, and by most others in their morning and evening family and closet prayers, & Graces before or after meales, as our own experience attests, but likewise these special set Prayers, Petitions and Collects in our Letany, and common Prayer Book, which I shall here transcribe, because almost quite forgotten, by above 12. whole years discontinuance in most Churches & Fami∣lies too. In the publike L••tany, ordered to be read thrice every week, or oftener upon occasion, there are these several Prayers, and Petitions to God,

That it would please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousnesse and holinesse of life, thy servant Charles, our most gracious King and Governor. That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear and love; and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory. That it may please thee, to be his de∣fender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his E∣nemies.

That it may please thee to blesse and preserve our gratious Queen Mary, Prince Charles, and the rest of the Royal Issue. After every of which several Prayers, and Supplications, all the People severally answered; We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. After which followed these two Prayers, for the Kings Majestie, the Queen, Prince and Royal Issue, and read twice every day in most places.

O God our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, the only Ruler of Princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most Gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles; and so reple∣nish him with the grace of thy holy Spirit, that he may alwaies incline to thy will, and walk in thy way; endue him plentifully with heavenly gifts, Grant him in health and wealth * 5.2 long to live, strengthen him that he may vanquish and over∣come all his Enemies; and finally, after this life, he may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

Almighty God, the Father of thine elect and of their seed (which Bishop Laud changed into, the fountain of all goodnesse) we humbly beseech thee to blesse our gracious Queen Mary, Prince Charles, and the rest of the royal issue: Endue them with thy holy Spirit, enrich them with thy Heavenly grace, prosper them with all happinesse, and bring them to thine everlasting Kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen.

In the Prayer for the whole Estate of Christs Church, there is this Clause, relating to Kings in general, and King Charles in particular. We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Governors, and Speci∣ally thy servant Charles our King, that under him we may be godly, and quietly Governed.

When these Prayers and Collects with the Book of Common-Prayer, were suspended, by the Directory of the publike worship of God, in most places throughout the 3, Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, Printed by order of both Houses, 13 Martii 1644. yet the substance of

them was still continued by the very Directory it self, du∣ring the heat of the late Wars, between the King and Parliament: witnesse p. 10, 11. of publike Prayer before the Sermon, wherein all Ministers are directed, To pray for all in Authority, especially for the Kings Majesty, that God would make him rich in blessings, both in Person and Government, establish his Throne in Religion and righ∣teousnesse, save him from all evil Counsel, and make him a blessed and glorious Instrument for the Conservation and Propagation of the Gospel, for the Encouragement and Protection of those that do well, and the terror of all that do evil, and the great good of the whole Church, and of all his Kingdoms, for the Conversion of the Queen, the Religious education of the Prince, and the rest of the Royal seed, for the comforting of the afflicted Queen of Bohemia, sister to our Soveraign, and for the Restita∣tion and Establishment of the Illustrious Prince Charls, Elector Palatine, (much more then now of our Illustrious long-exiled King CHARLES) to all his Domini∣ons and Dignities.

To pretermit all Prayers made for King Charles, in Epi∣stles perfixed to hundreds of Books, of all sorts, dedica∣ted to him whiles Prince of Wales, and King of England, Scotland, and Ireland; I shall Conclude only with 3. short Prayers of this Nature, in 3. of our learnedest late decea∣sed Antiquaries Dedicatory Epistles to his Majesty, being of 3. several professions.

The first is Mr. John Seldens, in the cloze of his Dedi∣catory Epistle to His Mare clausum, Londini 1635. Inexupe∣rabilem Tibi felicitatem, sanctissima illa Majestas, quae Tuae ••rchetypa est, praestet conservetque.

The 2. is Sir Henry Spelmans in the end of his Dedica∣tory Epistle before the first Tome of his Councils Londini 1639. Dei Vicario, Ecclesiae Nutricio, Fidei Defensori Carolo, Dei gratia Magnae Britaniae, Franciae, & Hiberniae Regi, &c. Magno, Pio, Augustissimo, Deus optimus maximus, Regi∣am vestram Majestatem, sobolemque Serenissimum, Ec∣clesiae et Britaniis Imperpetuum sospitet beatissime.

The 3, is, most learned, renowned and pious Archbi∣shop Ʋsher, who thus winds up his Epistle to King Charls, perfixed to his Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates, Dublini, 1639. Deus optimus maximus, Regum suorum custos et vindex, vitam tibi det prolixam, imperium sc∣curum, domum tutam, exercitus fortes▪ Senatum fidelem, populum probum; * 5.3 Veteris Ecclesiae pro Imperatoribus suis vota haec solemnia, pro tua et tuorum salute Redintegrat et toto animi affectu numini divino nuncupat, Serenissimae Tuae Majestatis servus humilimus, Iacobus Armachanus.

The very next day after the most illegal Trial, Condem∣nation and bloody Execution of our late Soveraign Lord * 5.4 King Charles by that Prodigy of Lawyers John Bradshaw, and his Assessors, in the new created High Court of In∣justice, against the a 5.5 Votes and Protests of the Secluded Lords, and Secured Commons, one of the then secured Members (out of his Loyalty to his Majesty, and his royal Heir and Successor whose rights he strenuously asserted in his Speech in the House, for which he was seized and imprisoned by the Army Dec. 6. 1648.) at his own charge Printed, 350. of the ensuing b 5.6 Proclamations, which he caused to be sent to most Sheriffs and May••rs throughout England and Wales, and some of them to be pasted up at Westminster, and elsewhere in and about London, notwith∣standing the Anti-Parliamentary, and Antimonarchical Junctoes strict Proclamation to the contrary, under pain of High Treasons and the most Capital Punishments; which deterred others both from crowning and proclaiming their Hereditary Soveraign, according to their former Oathes, Covenants, and printed Remonstrances.

A PROCLAMATION PROCLAIMING CHARLES Prince of VVales, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland.

WEE the Noblemen, Iudges, Knights, Lawyers, Gentle∣men, Free-holders,

Marchants, Citizens, Yeomen, Seamen, and other freemen of Eng∣land, doe, according to our Allegi∣ance and Covenant, by these presents heartily, joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim the Il∣lustrious Charles Prince of Wales, next heir of the Blood Royal to his Fa∣ther King Charles (whose late wicked and trayterous Murther we doe from our souls abominate, and all parties and consenters thereunto) to be by hereditary Birthright, and lawfull succession, rightfull and un∣doubted King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, and the Dominions there∣unto belonging. And that we will faithfully, constantly and sincerely, in our several places and callings, defend and maintain his Royal Per∣son, Crown and Dignity with our Estates, Lives, and last drop of our Bloods, against all opposers there∣of; whom we do hereby declare to be Traytors and Enemies to his Ma∣jestie

and his Kingdoms. In testi∣mony whereof, we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Cor∣porations of this Realm, the first day of February, in the first year of his Majesties Raign.

God save KING CHARLES the Second.

This short ejaculatorie Prayer and Acclamation GOD SAVE THE KING, subjoyned to this Proclamati∣on, was not only used at the Corouations, tryumphs, and pub∣lick Receptions in Cities, Colleges, Villages, Corporations, of all our own, & forein Kings, as I have elswhere touched; but constantlie annexed at the end all our Statutes at large, printed after everie Session of Parliament from 19 H. 7. till 1 Caroli, and at the close of all our Kings, & Queens publick d 6.1 Proclamations, yea ecchoed out by our Sheriffs, Heralds, Cryers, Officers, who proclaimed them, and by the generalitie of the people present at such Pro∣clamations; And it was likewise constantlie used by all Cryers of all publick Co••rts of Iustice, Assises, S••ssions of the peace, Eyres and Gaol Deliveries upon sundrie occasions, yea by everie Malefactor, acquitted or admitted to his Clergie, who usually cry'd, GOD SAVE THE KING; neither could our Kings enter into anie Citie, Town, Village, College, School, or House within their Dominions, but their Ears were silled with the joyfull sound of this Prayer and Loyal Acclamation. Which c••stom I trust will gr••w into common practice again, after its over-long Dis-continuance, through the treacherie, and disloyalty of those who above all others had most ob∣liged

themselves to continue it, by their respective old oft∣reiterated Oaths of Fealty, Homage, Supremacy, Allegiance, Iustices, Maiors, Recorders, Serjeants at Law, Freemen; & their new Protestations, Solemn National League and Covenant, Com∣missions, Trusts, Offices, Callings; obliging them both in point of Conscience and Dutie to bear Faith and true Allegiance to the Kings Majesty, his Heirs and lawfull Successors, and to maintain and defend his and their Persons, Crowns, and all Jurisdictions Rights, Privileges, and Royal Prerogatives, united, annexed and belonging to the Imperial Crown of their Realms, against all Powers, Persons, Invasions, Plots and Con∣spiracies whatsoever, without any Apostacy, defection or detest∣able Neutrality. Which I hope they will now at last re∣member so far as to expiate all former violations of them, by their future sincere, cordial, constant, invio∣lable Observations, by their dailie publick and private fervent Prayers, Supplications, Intercessions, Thanksgivings, to God for his Majesties restitution, long life, and prosperous Reign; and by ••cchoing out this usual Acclamation upon all occasions, according to its pristine frequent use through∣out our Realms and Dominions.

I have thus at large by Histories, Records and Presidents of all times & sorts, (to which sundrie more might be ac∣cumulated) irrefragably evidenced the constant un-inter∣rupted practical loyaltie of our Christian Predecessors, in making publick and private Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions and Thanksgivings for our Christian Kings in this Island, whether of the British, Sax••n, English, Da∣nish, Norman, or Scotish Race, and for their Queens, their Royal Posterity, and Kingdoms, in their publick and private Devotions, and in their Epistles, Addresses, and Dedicati∣ons to them; to the inrent they may now at last excite, en∣courage, provoke, and enflame our degenerated disloyal, undutifull, Men-fearing, Time-serving Generation con∣scienciously to revive, and constantlie to practise this long neglected Christian Dutie, as being the principal means prescribed by God himself, and pu••sued by his Saints in all Ages, to produce that publick peace, unitie, prospe∣ritie

and settlement which we h••••e all so long expected and longed for, but could never yet obtain by anie carnal policies, fastings, humiliations, prayers, since we gave over this enjoyned D••ty, and can never probably hope for, much lesse actually enjoy, till we return to the cordial un-interrupted performance thereof, and to our pristine Allegiance, Loyaltie, Obedience and Subjection to our undoubted hereditary Soveraign Lord and King, according to our multiplyed Oaths, Protestations, Cove∣nant, the Laws both of God and the Land, the only rules of our Consciences and Practises, both as Christians and Subjects. And if all these with the precedent and sub∣sequent Presidents, Scriptures, Examples, Authori∣ties, our own present Pressures, Dissentions, Confusions, decay of Trade, hopes of settlement, peace and prosperi∣ty, will not perswade our whole 3. Kingdoms to this their bounden Duty, that black Character which the Apostle gives to the obstinate hard-hearted Jews, upon whom wrath was come to the uttermost, will be ours too, 1 Thes. 2. 15. who both killed the Lord Jesus Christ (their KING) and their own Prophets, and have persecuted us, and they please not God, and are contrary to all men.

—* Pudet haec opprobria Nobis, Et dici potuisse, & non potuisse refelli.

Ovid.

CHAP. VII.

I Have heretofore (in the 4th. Chapter) presented you with sundry Presidents of the Primitive Chri∣stians signal Loyaltie and Pietie to their very per∣secuting Heathen Emperors, in making fervent publick and private Prayers, Supplications and Intercessions unto God for their long life, health and prosperitie. To which I shall adde two Presidents more.

[Anno 180] The first out of the Annals of Eutychius Patriarch of A∣lexandria (translated out of Arabick into Latin by learned Mr. Pokock) printed Oxoniae 1656. who relates this of the Christians under a 6.2 Marcus Antonius Severus, (a great Persecutor of them) Magnae hic calamitatis & tristitiae diu∣turnae Christianis author fuit, multis sub illo Martyrium passis. Ejus tempore magna fuit fames, siccitasque & pestis, dum per biennium non plueret, adeo ut par••m abesset, quin Rex & popu∣lus Imperio ipsius subditus fame & peste perirent; Qui ergo Christianos rogarunt, ut Precibus a Domino suo pluvi∣am impetrarent: * 6.3 illis igitur Preces ad Dominum no∣strum fundentibus magnam pluviae copiam demisit, quo pacto sublata est et fames, et pestis, both from this perse∣cuting Emperor and his Subjects.

[Anno 304] The second is the memorable storie of the Emperor Maximinianus, who was smitten by God with several Dis∣cases for persecuting the Christians, so that his flesh did * 6.4 rot away, and worms crept out of his Bowels, and he lay prostrate on the earth, stinking in such sort that no man could come nigh unto him; All his Companions admiring, and his very Enemies pitying him for what had thus befallen him. Whereupon Ipse verò ad se re∣versus; Hoc forsan quod patior (inquit) inde mihi accidit, quod Christianos interfecerim. Literas ergò ad omnes provin∣cias suas dedit, ut Christianos quicunque in carceribus essent, dimitterent, eosque honore afficerent, nec ullum iis damnum inferrent; Rogarent autem ut inter precan∣dum pro Imperatore vota funderent; orantibus ergo pro Imperatore Christianis ac preces fundentibus, Deus ipsi sanitatem restituit, adeo ut viribus et sanitate meli∣us quam antea gauderet, as Eutichyus: or, c 6.5 Addit prae∣tereà mandatum, ut statas solitasque pro Imperatore pre∣ces ad Deum funderemus: Christianos Christiana sua tem∣pla exaedificare, rem maturare, consueta Officia in illis facere, Preces pro Imperii statu fundere, he publishing 2. Edicts in the Christians behalf. d 6.6 Ʋndè Christiani hac indulgentia concessa devincti, Debent Deo suo obnixe supplicare pro nostra, pro Reipublicae, pro sua ipsorum salute, ut quovis modo cum publicus rerum status integer & incolumis retinea∣tur,

tum ipsi in suis familiis absque cura & sollicitudiue vitam traducere queant, as Eusebius & Nicepborus, record the story. Lo here this persecuting bloodie Pagan Empe∣ror restored to his perfect health, by the Prayers of the Christians whom he slew, imprisoned, persecuted in his health; yet behold his desperate ing••atitude both to God and them. Ille verò ubi sanitati restitutus convaluisset, ad majorem impietatis gradum quàm antea prolapsus, in om∣nes ditiones suas scribens, Christianos occidi jussit, & ne pro∣fessionis ejus quispiam in Imperio ejus relinqueretur, neve urbem aut oppidum incolere sinerentur, sed penitus extirparentur. Interfecti sunt ergo è Christianis, qua viri, qua feminae, qua pueri, plures quàm numerari possint, adeo ut prae occisorum multitudine Plaustris delati in mari, & in de∣serto projicerentur. But God soon after smote him with an ulcer in his Bowels, which tortured him extremely, corroded and eat out his Bowels, caused his verie eyes to fall out of his head upon the ground, burnt up his Flesh which was severed from his bones, so as he perished by a most miserable death, confessing that God had deservedlie punished him in this sort, for his madnesse and rashness against Christ and his Members.

[Anno 310] Constantine the Great e 6.7 (born and declared Empe∣ror first of all in this our Island of Britain, the first profes∣sed Christian of all the Roman or other Emperors in the World) about the year of our Lord 310. having con∣quered this Tyrant Maximinianus in the field, he and the Christians sang prayses unto God for his great victorie, in the words of Moses and the Israelites after Pharaoh his overthrow, Exodus 15. 1, to 22. After which entring into Rom•• in tryumph with great pomp, he was there recei∣ved by all the people, both men, women and children, Senators and other Noble persons running out by Troops to meet him with joyfull countenances, willing minds, happy acclamations, and unsatiable joy, as their De∣liverer, the Conservatour of their Countrie, and most be∣nign Patron. But he as one having the fear of God natu∣rally residing in his mind, not puffed up with these trium∣phant acclamations and popular applauses, nor yet with

the Proclamation of his prayses, yet very conscious of the ayd given him from God, commanded immediatelie, that the Banner of our Saviours passion should be fet in the hand of his statue. Which being set up in the most famous place in Rome, holding the sign of the Crosse in his right hand, he commanded this following Insc••iption to be engraven thereon in Roman Letters; In this whol∣som sign, the true cognisance of Fortitude, I have delivered the City from under the Tyrants yoke, and set the Senate and People of Rome at liberty, and resto∣red them unto their pristi••e Greatnesse and Splen∣dor.

After f 6.8 Maximinianus the Tyrants death, an utter Enemy to all Pietie and Godliness, through the Grace of Almigh∣ty God Churches were re-edified, and erected from the Foundations, the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely preached, professed and propagated; Maximinianus by publick E∣dicts, proclaimed the chiefest and most deadly Enemy, the most impious, wicked, pernicious and malicious Ty∣rant, and most excerable hater of God. All Tables and Inscriptions set up in every City to his and his Chil∣drens honour, were either thrown down from aloft to the ground, or obliterated, or blotted out with a defor∣med & black colour: In like manner all Statues erected to his honour being tumbled down, were broken in pieces, and exposed to the laughter and derifion of such who would abuse them. All his persecuting Instruments, Fa∣vorers and Partisans, were in like manner disgraced, dis∣officed, and some of them slain. The Christian Bishops, Ministers, and Professors of the Gospel, made and sang special Songs of Prayse and Thanksgiving unto God Almighty, the King and Governour of all things, and to Jesus Christ his Son, the Redeemer of their Souls, and Author of their internal and external peace, enjoyed under their Christian Emperor; whose Prayses they ex∣tolled, as you may read at large in Eusebius, Ecles. Hist. l. 10. c. 1, 3, 4, 6, 9. And De Ʋita Constantini, l 2, 3, & 4. After which Constantine i 6.9 prescribed to all his Soldiers and Sub∣jects

as well Pagans as Christians, a set form of Prayer to God for himself and his Sons, to be said ev••ry day, or Lords Day at least; recited in the k 6.10 former Chapter. [Anno 325] This first Christian Emperor, in the first General * 6.11 Council of Nice, Anno 325. when he dismissed the many Bishops there assembled by him from all parts (whereof 3. came from our Isle of l 6.12 Britain) with a grave exhortation, to pres••rve mutual concord; added this request to them in the close thereof, Ut pro ipso ad Deum preces obnixe funderent, That they would earnestly powre forth Prayers for him unto God. m 6.13 Eu∣sebius further records of him, That whereas he esteemed that the Prayers of Pious men, were of great moment to him, and to the safety and preservation of the whole Common-wealth, towards which seeing he reputed them necessary, he did not only upon all occasions throw him∣self down as a Supplicant unto God, Uerum etiam ut pro se ab Ecclesiae Praes••dibus supplicaretur, mandavit, but likewise commanded that Supplications should be made for him by the Rectors of the Church; which they accordinglie per∣formed.

[Anno 336] In the 30th. year of his reign, n 6.14 when a certain Priest praysed him to his face, as worthy to enjoy the chief Power of all things in this life, & to reign together with the Son of God in the life to come; He signifying his dislike therof, exhorted him, not to use such flattering words concerning him for time to come; but rather to contend for him with Pray∣ers from God, that he might seem worthy to be the servant of God both in this life, and that which is to come. The same year this Emperor having assembled a very great Synod of * 6.15 Bishops and Priests to Ierusalem to the Dedication of the Temple he had there built; some of them adorned that solemnity with Prayers and Disputations, others with elegant Orations, Sermons and Interpretations of obscure places of Scripture: others who could do none of these, Supplices Deo preces, &c. Offered up humble Prayers and Supplications unto God for common peace, for the Church of God, and for the Emperor himself, the Author of these most excellent things, and for his Children who were dear to God.

In his n 6.16 Expedition against the Persians, communica∣ting his design unto the Bishops, and desiring some of them to be alwaies present with him who were most fit to discharge the Duties of Piety, they readilie promised to follow and not to depart one step from him, but to go on warfare with him, Et apud Deum supplicibus vo∣votis se pugnaturos, and that they would fight with God for him against his Enemies with Supplications and Prayers: whereupon being greatly delighted with this expression of their Wills and Endeavours, he caused a magnificent Tabernacle to be made in form of a Church, in quo Deo victoriarum datori ipse cum Episcopis suppli∣caret. Wherein he with his Bishops might make Supplications to God the giver of Victories.

[Anno 337] When he lay upon his Death-bed, his Centurions, and Captains of the Army coming to his Chamber, deploring his Condition, Longioremque ei vitam optarent, and * 6.17 wishing him a longer life: he answered them, He had now ob∣tained true life, (after his Baptism) and that he only un∣derstood of what felicity he was made partaker; and therefore he would hasten and not procrastinate his migration unto God. Upon the tydings of his death, all his Gards renting their Cloaths, casting their Bodies upon the Ground, and knocking their Heads against it, sending forth mournfull Voyces with great sorrow and clamours, calling him their Lord, Prince, Emperor and in the interim bewayling him not as a Lord and Tyrant, but as pious and natural Children do their Father. The Centurions and other Officers and Souldiers predicated him their Saviour, Keeper, Benefactor; the whole Army with all reverence desired him as Flocks of Sheep their Shepheard; all the People throughout every City running up and down ma∣nifested the secret wound and grief of their minds by outcries and clamours, and the rest walked with dejected Countenances as if they were astonished; every one reputing that this calamity had principally hapned to himself, and miserably afflicting themselves, as bereaved of the common safety of human life. All the Dukes, Earls, and

Assembly of Princes, who were formerly accustomed to reverence and bow down unto him, observing their pri∣stine use and custom, going in at set times saluted the Emperor lying in his Herse, as if he were alive even af∣ter his death, bowing themselves to the ground; the Se∣na••e, with all the rest of the Magistrates and People do∣ing the like reverence to him. Upon which Eusebius hath this memorable Observation, Solus vero iste bea∣tus Imperator etiam mortuus regnavit, cum ei soli post homi∣num memoriam, vel ipso Deo authore, omnes qui solebant, ho∣nores tanquàm superstiti tribuerentur. Nam cum is solus ex omnibus Imperatoribus, Regem omnium Deum & Christum ejus omnibus vitae actionibus, piè sanctèque coluerit, jure sanè etiam hunc honorem solus adeptus est, ut Dei voluntate, quod in eo morte sepultum erat, tamen apud homines regnaret, ut ista sci∣licet ratione nobis Deus significaret, animarum Regnum, his qui non prorsus obduruerunt, nunquàm consenescere, nunquàm entori. His two Sons being absent when he died, there were some select Captains out of the whole Army, eminent for their Fidelitie, sent to acquaint them with his death, the News whereof being spread throughout all the Legi∣ons, they all with one mind and consent presently resol∣ved, as if great Constantine himself were alive, Neminem praeter ejus Filios Romani Imperii Principem agni∣turos; and soon after all resolved, that they should not only be called Caesars, but likewise Augusti, which be∣ing a Title of the greatest Dignity of all sorts, is the Pro∣per note of the greatest Empire. The Senate, People, and whole City of Rome exceedingly lamented this Em∣perors death, did the same reverence to his Pictures, as to himself whiles living; and painting the Effigies of Heaven in its proper colours, pictured him above the Coelestial Orbs, resting in the Heavenly Assembly. At his Funeral the Souldiers, Priests and People standing round about his Herse expressed their Affections and De∣votions towards him in every kind they could: •• quibus Divinus per Preces cultus exhibitus est. Whose Prayses when they gloriously predicated; Jam populus frequens

unà cum Saverdotibus non sinc lachrymis, et sane magno cum gemitu, pre••es pro anima Imperatoris fundebant (to wit, * 6.18 that it might speedily b•• united to his body again at last by a most joyfull resurrection, not delivered out of purgatorie) in quo & illi gratum atque optatum pro Princi∣pe officium praestabant: & Deus ipse singularem benevolentiam ergà famulum suum ostendit, Quod post mortem charis e∣jus ac Germanis Filiis, Patris sui Successoribus, Imperium donasset. This was the signal loyalty, piety and devotion of the Christian Bishops, Priests, Nobles, Senators, Souldiers and People of all sorts, in that Age, to this first Christian Emperor Constantine, both living and after his decease, and to his royal Posterity after him, worthy our imitation.

[Anno 3.0.] Constantine the 2d. Son of Constantine the Great, degene∣rating from his Fathers Faith and Pietie, favoured the Ar∣rian Heresy, and very much persecuted the Orthodox Bishops, who maintained the Deity of our Saviour Jesus Christ; yet they and the Orthodox Christians ceased not to make constant servent publick and private Prayers unto God for his long life, health and prosperous reign. Among others Athanasius Bishop Alexandria, (the chiefest Champion against the Arrians) though exceedingly perse∣cuted, injured, deprived and banished by him, merely for his zeal in defending the Orthordox Faith, and the God∣ly Christians under his charge, were very loyal and consci∣encious in discharge of this Duty, as is evident by these notable passages in his Apologia ad Constantinum Impera∣torem, against the Arrians calumnies, who falsely accu∣sed him, for holding intelligence with Magnentius (the Murtherer of his Brother Constans) who wipes off that Calumny by this Argument, That he made Prayers for this Prince in the open Assembly of the People, and likewise for the Emperors safety, q 6.19 Pro salute tua vota facio. Quapropter dum te contemplatus fuissem in illo (Constante Imperatore) illumque in te, quî fieri potuisset ut illi malidieere sustinerem, aut hosti illius literas mittere, ac non potius pro tua salute voces precesque funders, quod et feei. Hujus rei testis

est praecipuus Dominus, qui exaudivit te, & largitus tibi est integrum à majoribus tuis relictum Imperium: Testesque sunt qui tam affuerunt Philicesumus qui fuit Dux Aegypti, Ruffinus, item & Stephanus, (and four more there na∣med) agentes in rebus. Nihil enim aliud dixi, quàm prece∣mur pro salute religiosissimi Imperatoris Censtantii; & statim, universus Populus una voce acclamavit, Chri∣ste auriliare Constantio, et magna cum perseverantia has preces continuavit. After which excusing the Peo∣ples meeting in the great Church of Theona built by the Emperor, before it was consecrated by his Order, be∣cause the multitude of the people was so great, that the other Churches could not hold them; he addes, Festum erat Paschae, & tanta vis populorum aderat, quantum Chri∣stianorum in urbe esse Christicola Principes optarunt. Cum igitur & Ecclesiae paucae parvaeque essent, magnoque tumultu posce∣retur ut in magna Ecclesia conventus celebrarentur, atque ibi∣dem Preces pro tua salute fierent, quod et factum est, egone adhortationibus, &c. Nec tamen celebrata sunt à nobis Encaenia, sed tantummodo precationum Synaxis habita est. Tu autem religiosissime Imperator, ubinam malles populum ma∣nus extendere, et pro te orare, ibine, ubi Ethnici oberrabant? an in loco tuum nomen titulumque referrente? quem cum in praesenti Dominicum universi appellarent, &c. Ecce Domi∣ne Jesu Christe Rex Regum, veri Fili Dei unigeniti, verbum & sapientia Patris reus agor. Quia tuam misericordiam Populus suis orationibus convenit, & per te, Patrem Deum omnium imprecavit, idque pro salute Famuli tui pientissi∣mi Constantii. Sed tamen gratiae sunt tuae lenitati, quod de precibus Populi & de tuis ritibus in crimen vocari. Tu tamen interim Deo dilectissime Auguste vivas per multos Annorum recursus, & solemnia dedicationis perficias. Pre∣ces enim omnium pro tua salute factae nihil impediunt En∣caeniorum festum, &c.

If then this Godly Orthodox Bishop, and all other Or∣thodox Bishops and Christians thus constantly prayed to God for this cruel persecuting Arrian Emperor, that Christ would be propicious to him, that he might continually live in

safety, and reign in peace, and live many years; and stiled him, most religious and gracious Emperor, and Prince; I shall thence infer, with our learned Doctor Thomas Bilson against the Jesuites, in The true Difference between Christian Subjection, and Unchristian Rebellion part 1. p. 378, 379.

Hear you deaf of ears, and dull of hearts: The Church of Christ prayed for Heretical Princes in the midst of their Impiety and Tyranny: And when it was objected to Athanasius, that he and others wrote Letters to one that rebelled and took Arms against the Prince, he made Answer, Ʋincat quaeso apud te veritas, &c.

I beseech you let truth take place with you▪ and leave not this suspition upon the Catholick Church, as though any such things were written or thought of by Christians, and especially by Bishops.

How far then were these men from your humours, which professe to depose (yea murder) Princes, and not only li∣cense Subjects to rebel, but intice them to kill their So∣veraigns, as you did lately Parry, with pardon, praise, and recompence both here and in Heaven?

[Anno 356] [Anno 359] St. Hilary Bishop of Poyctiers wrote thus to this Ar∣rian Emperor Constantius, not long after Athanasius, in * 6.20 the Orthodox Christians behalf. We beseech your clemen∣cy to permit, that the people may have such Teachers as they like, such as they think well of, such as they chuse, and let them solemnize the divine mysteries, and make Prayers for your safety and prosperity.

The godly Western Bishops assembled by this Arrian Em∣peror * 6.21 Constantius to the Council of Ariminum, and there long detained by him from their Cures, writ two Epistles to him from thence, to dismisse them to their Bishop-pricks before the cold winter approached. In the first they w••ite thus. We beseech you that you cause us not to be banished, nor stayd from our Churches, but that the Bishops, together with the people may live in peace and tranquil••ity, and may humb••y pray for your Health, Kingdom and sa••ety, in which the Divine Majesty long preserve you: ••ro. tua s••lute, Imperio, & pace orantes, quam tibi Divinum

numen largiri dignetur prolixam; so Nicephorus renders it; but others thus, Supplicantes Deo pro pace tui Imperii pa∣riter & salutis, quam tibi Dominu•• in perpetuum largiatur. They conclude their second Letter to him in these words. * 6.22 For this cause we beseech your clemency the second time, most religious Lord and Emperor, that you command us to de∣part to our Churches, if it so please your Godlinesse, before the sharpnesse of Winter come, That we may make our ac∣customed Prayors together with the People, to the Al∣mighty God, and our Lord and Saviour Christ for your Empire (or Reign) as we have alwaies accustomed in times past, and yet cease not to do, and now wish to continue. Here we have a most pregnant double Testi∣mony of all these Godly Bishops assembled in full Coun∣cil, of their own and the Peoples constant and continual Custom, both for time past, present, and to come, to powre forth fervent publick Prayers, Supplications and Thanks givings to God, for the Health, Reign, Safety and Prosperity of their Christian Emperors, though Arri∣ans and Persecutors of them; much more then was it their constant usage when Orthodox and Protectors of them, thus to do.

[Anno 370] St. Cyril Bishop of Hier••s••lem thus recites the pra∣ctise of the Christians in his Age in this particular: We * 6.23 pray to God for the common peace of the Church throughout the world, For our Kings, their Forces and Adherents.

[Anno 370] St. Ambrose Bishop of Millain flourishing in the year of Christ 370. in his Book, De Ʋocatione Gentium, l. 1. c. 4. reciting the 1 Tim. 2, 1, 2, 3. thus descants upon it. De hac ergo doctrinae Apostolicae regula qua Ecclesia universalis imbuitur ne in diversum intellectum nostro evagemur arbitrio, quid in ipsa universalis Ecclesia s••ntiat, requiramus, quia nihil dubium esse poterit in praecepto si obedientia concordat in studio. Praecepit itaque Apostolus, imò per Apostolum Dominus qui loquebatur in Apostolo, Fieri obsecrationes, & postu∣lationes, gratiarum actiones pro omnibus hominibus, pro Regibus, ac pro iis qui in sublimitate sunt. Quem legem supplicationis ita omnium Sacerdotum et omnium

Fidelium devotio concorditer tenet, ut nulla pars mundi sit, in qua hujusmodi Orationes non celebrantur a popu∣lis Christianis: Supplicat ergo ubique Ecclesia Deo non solum pro sanctis, & in Christo jam regeneratis, sed etiam pro omnibus infidelibus, & inimicis crucis Christi; pro omni∣bus Idolorum cultoribus, pro omnibus qui Christum in membris suis perfequuntur; pro Judaeis, quorum caecitati lum••n Evan∣gelii non refulget; pro haereticis & Schismaticis qui ab unitat•• fidei & charitatis alieni sunt. Quid autem pro istis petat, nisi ut relictis erroribus suis convertentur ad Deum, accipiant fidem, accipiant charitatem, & de ignorantiae tenebris liberati in agnitionem veniant veritatis, &c. Which he thus pro∣secutes in his Commentary on 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3.

Haec re∣gula Ecclesiastica est tradita a Magistro Gentium, qua utuntur Sacerdotes nostri, ut pro omnibus suppli∣cent; Deprocantes pro Regibus huius seculi, ut subje∣ctas habeant Gentes, ut in pace positi, in tranquillitate mentis & quietè Deo Domino servire possumus. Oran∣tes etiam pro ••is quibus sublimis potestas est credita, ut in justitia & veritate gubernent Rempublicam, sup∣peditante rerum abundantia, & amota perturbatione seditionis succedat laetitia, &c. ut sepositis omnibus quae huic Imperio infesta & inimica sunt, in affectu pieta∣tis & castitatis Deo servire possumus. Perturbatio enim & captivitas nec pietatem servat, nec castitatem. Unde enim pius qui invidus est? & unde castitas ubi po∣testatis suae non est? In his Epistolarum, l. 5. Epist. 26. ad Gratianum Augustum, he thus expresseth his servent Prayers for him. Et nocte & die in tuis castris cura & censu locatus, Orationum excubias praetendebam, & si invalidus merito, sed affectu sedulus. Et haec quidem pro tua salute deferebamus, pro nobis facieba∣mus. Nihil hic adulationis est si scit ipse arbiter quem fateris & in quem piè credis, me non solum officio publico debitas pendere preces, sed etiam amore pri∣vato. Which Epistle he concludes with this Prayer for this Emperor. 'Beatissimum te & florentissimum Deus Omnipotens Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi

tueri aetate prolixa, et Regnum tuum in summa glo∣ria et pace perpetua, confirmare dignetur, Domine Imperator Auguste, Divino electe judicio, Princi∣pum gloriosissimo. In his Epist. l. 4 Epistola 28. Ad Theodosium Imperatorem, he concludes with this Pray∣er. Beatissimus & florentissimus cum sanctis pignoribus fruaris tranquillitate perpetua Imperator Auguste.

To pretermit all other passages of this kind, in his Fune∣ral Oration,

De obitu Valentiniani Imperatoris, he hath this passionat expression, Nulla inhonoratos vos mea transibit Orati••: Nulla nox non donatus aliqua precum mearum contexione transcurret. Omnibus Oblationi∣bus frequentabo, &c. Quam nostrae vitae temporibus fulcire curaremus, ut de nostris Annis viveret, qui fungi non potuit suis: Which he thus concludes. Te¦quaeso summe Deus ut clarissimos juvenes matura re∣surrectione suscites & resuscites, ut immaturum hunc vitae istius cursum matura resurrectione compenses; to which this other passage in his Oration, De obitu Theodo∣sii Imperatoris, might be added, * 6.24 Da requiem perfe∣ctam servo tuo Theodosio, Requiem quam praeparasti sanctis tuis.

This Godly Emperor Theodosius (as * 6.25 Eutychius Patri∣arch of Alexandria records) was by the joynt and ser∣vent Prayers of the Christians in Constantinople (who spent the whole night in Supplications, and beseeched God and our Lord Jesus Christ, ut nobis Regem eligat, & quem••un∣que ipse elegerit nobis Regem praeficiamus) miraculously elected and chosen Emperor, beyond all human expectati∣on, being of a very poor and mean condition, as he there relates.

[Anno 380] Gregory Bishop of Nyssa in his excellent Book De Ora∣tione, p. 6. hath this memorable passage. Oratio corporum robur est, abundantia domus, recta Iuris ac Legum in Ci∣vitate constitutio, Regni vires, belli Trophaeum, pacis securitas, dissidentium conciliatio, conjunctorum con∣servatio, &c. Therefore it was certainly used by all Christians, Churches, Bishops, Ministers, Subjects, for their

Kings and Kingdoms to effect these publick ends, especi∣ally in times of war and danger.

[Anno 381] The 150. Godly u 6.26 Bishops assembled together in the first General Council of Constautinople, Anno 381. in their Epistle to the Emperor Theodosius, not only render pub∣lick Thanks to God for advancing him to the Empire for the peace of the Church, and maintenance of the Ortho∣dox Faith, but likewise pray to God for the establish∣ment of his Empire in peace and righteousnesse for many Generations, and his temporal and eternal joy and be∣atitude, in these ensuing words, Initio quidem nostri ad tuam Poetatem scripti, Gratias agamus Deo, qui tuae Pietatis Imperium constituit ad communem pacem Ecclesi∣arum, & sanae fidei confirmationem; agentes autem DEO DEBITAS GRATIAS, necessaria quo∣que ea, quae acta sunt in sancto Concilio, ad tuam referrimus pietatem, &c. Dominus autem Imperium tuum in pace et Iustitia stabiliat, transmittatque et producat in mul∣tas et infinitas usque generationes, atque ad terrenam potentiam caelestis quoque Regni gaudium et fructum adjiciat. Gratificetur Deus orbiterrarum, ut te, qui ré∣verà pietatis studiosissimus, Deique amantissimus Imperator es, valentem, omnibusque praeclaris rebus Florentem et ex∣cellentem videat, id quod sancti etiam ab illo praecibus et votis petunt et orant. This being the general usual Pray∣er of all Bishops, Saints and Christians for him under his Empire, both in their Churches, Closets & Epistles to him.

[Anno 383] The Bishops assembled in the Council of Aquileia, where∣of St. Ambrose was one, in their Epistle to Gratian, Valen∣tinian * 6.27 and Theodosius the Emperors, use this Benediction and thanksgiving for their advancement to the Empire. Benedictus Deus Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi qui vobis Romanum Imperium dedit; Et Benedictus Dominus noster Jesus Christus, Ʋnigenitus Dei Filius, Qui Regnum v••st∣rum sua pietate eustodit, apud quem gratias agimus vo∣bis clemencissimi Principes quod & fidei vestrae studium probavistis, &c. concluding with this prayer and option for them, Ʋt vos, Deo Praestante, triumphetis, qui paci Ecclesi∣arum quietique consulitis.

[Anno 390] St. Jerom in his Commentary (and Caelius S••dulius too in his Exposition on the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3.) presse the duty of Praying for Kings, though Pagans, and persecutors; in the same words and manner almost, as St Ambrose, & Chry∣sostom, Theodoret, Primasius and Rhemigius (hereafter cited) And Comment. in Danielem c. 6. v. 21. Tom. 4. p. 509. upon Daniels words to King Nebuchadnezzar; Rex in aeter∣num vive; he thus paraphraseth: Honorat honorantem se, et ei vitam Impreca••ur aeternam, though cast into the Lions den by his command.

[Anno 400] St. Chrysostom Archbishop of Constantinople, though very much persecuted by the Emperor and Empresse for his zeal and piety, yet zealously presseth the duty of Pray∣er for Kings, and all in Authority, though Infidels, and wicked, Homilia 33. in Epistolam ad Corinthios 1. c. 13. Quod oporteat orare pro Infideli, audi quid dicat Pau∣lus. Obsecro primum omnium fieri obsecrationes, ora∣tiones, postulationes, gratiarum actiones pro omni∣bus hominibus. Quod autem non essent omnes fideles est cuivis perspicuum. Et rursus, pro Regibus, & omnibus qui in sublimitate constituti sunt. Quod autem ii essent impii & iniqui, hoc quoque est perspicuum. Deinde causā quoque orationis dicens, subjung it. Hoc enim bonum est & acceptum coram Deo Salvatore, qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri, & ad agnitionem veritatis venire. In his Homi∣lia 6. in Epist. 1. ad Timotheum, c. 2. he thus comments on these words of Paul. Quasi communis quidam toti∣us orbis Pater, Sacerdos est: dignum igitur est ut omnium euram agat, omnibusque provideat, sicut et Deus cujus Ministerio servit & fungitur vice; ideircoait, obsecro igitur primum omnium fieri obsecrationes & orationes, &c. Quid autem sibi vult quod ait, primum omnium? In obsequio scilicet quotidiano, perpetuoque divinae religionis ritu. Atque id noberunt Fideles quomodo diebus singulis mane et vespere Orationes sunduntur ad Dominum pro omni mundo et Regibus, et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt positi, obsecrationes ab Ecclesia fiant. Sed fortè quis dixerit, pro omnibus quod ait, tantum fi∣deles intelligi voluisse. At id verum non esse, quae se∣quuntur

ostendunt. Denique ait, pro Regibus: Neque enim tunc Reges Deum colebant, verum multis postea temporibus in infidelitate quàm per seriem successioni▪ acceperant, perstiterunt. Deinde ut omnis assentatio∣nis suspicio tolleretur, cum praemisisset, pro omnibus, tunc demum, pro Regibus, addidit: si enim tantum pro Re∣gibus dixisset, fortassis non deessent qui adulationis gra∣tia illum ita scripsisse putarent. Quoniam vero consequens esse cernebat, ut Christiani animus ad ista torpesceret, neque hujusmodi admitteret monita, siquidem pro Gen∣tili Sacramentorum tempore Preces oporteret offerre, vide quid secutus adjunxit, ut ex consideratione lucri admonitionem facilius, libentiusque susciperent; ut quie∣tam inquit & tranquillam degamus vitam. Ac si dice∣ret, in eorum salute securitas vestra consistit. Deus enim pro utilitate communi hujusmodi Principatus institue∣rit. Quàm igitur absurdum est, cum illi idcirco mili∣tant, & arma circumferant, ut nos in tranquillitate at∣que ocio simus, nos pro periclitantibus, ac nostri causa labores suscipientibus Preces effundere detrectemus? Non igitur assentandi gratia hujusmodi mandatum de∣dit, verum * 6.28 Iustitiae lervavit Leges: nifi enim illi ser∣varentur, atque inter bella & hostes prosperè agerent, necessariò & nostra omnia turbis tumultibusque plena essent. Nam nos aut militare opus fuisset, ac per nos∣met eadem subire pericula concisis illis, aut fugere va∣gosque per orbem terrarum ferri. Sunt enim, inquit, hu∣jusmodi veluti obices quidam hostibus oppositi per quos nos in pace serven••ur. Bellorum tria sunt genera, unum quòd à Barbaris excitatur. Bellum quod a Barbaris in∣gruit, Regum industria atque virtus sedat; quibus et nos orationibus succurrere opus est, &c. Deprecationes inquit, orationes, interpellationes, gratiarum actiones. Deo quippè oportet referre gratias etiam pro sucessio∣nibus aliorum; quod scilicet * 6.29 solem oriri faciat super malos & bonos, & pluit super justos & injustos. Vides ut ille non modo per orationis studium, verum etiam per gratiarum actiones nos conjungat atque conglutinat? Qui enim necessariò cogitur Deo referre gratias pro feli∣cibus

proximorum successibus, ipsum quoque amore compellitur sibique samiliarius jungi. He addes much more in the Moral or use, to like effect. In his Homilia 5. De incompraehensibili Dei natura, he hath this memo∣rable passage touching Prayer in general, & for a sick King in special. Minimè igitur agendum & pro his (insanis & haereticis) Preces agamus supplicemusque Domino. Aptissima enim arma oratio est, thesaurus cert•• perpetu∣us, divitiae inexhaustae, portus quietus, occa••••o tranquil∣litatis, denique author, parens, fons, & radix bonorum omnium & innumerabilium oratio est, atque etiam Re∣gia ipsa facultate potior & superior. Saepius itaque eve∣nit, ut cum Rex ipse aegrotet, cubet, fcbriat, ardore la∣boret, & adsint medici, adsint clientes familiares, Pro∣ceres, Milites, Duces; non ars medicorum, non ami∣corum praesentia, non familiarium administratio, non medicamentorum copia, non apparatus magnificentia, non pecuniarum facultas, non aliud quicquam rerum humanarum possit reddere infestantem morbum levio∣rem. At si quis valens familiaritate apud Deum accesse∣rit, ac corpus languidum duntaxat tetigerit, et syncere pro eo oraverit, languorem omnem expellet; & quod non divitiae, non numerus Ministrorum magnus, non me∣decinalis scientia, non Regius fastus efficere possit, hoc unius pauperis atque egeni oratio potuit. Oratiouem dico, non tamen illam & desidiosam, sed eam quae intenta ex amino dolente, & corde contrito proficiscatur. Haec enim est quae in coelum scandere valeat. To pre∣termit all passages to this effect in his 15, 17, & 20. Ho∣milies Ad Populum Antiochiae, and in his two Homilies De Davide & Saul, I shall conclude with these set forms of Prayers for Kings in the Liturgy or Masse, which is attributed to * 6.30 Chrysostom, and printed with his works. Memento Domine Augustissimorum et Dei observanti∣um * 6.31 Regum nostrorum. Diaconus. Pro Augustissimis et Deo deditis Regibus nostris, toto palatio, et exer∣citu illorum Dominum rogemus. Populus. Domine mi∣serere. Diaconus. Ut illos in bello adjuvet, & subjici∣at

pedibus illorum omnem hostem & inimicum. Domi∣num rogamus. Populus. Domine miserere. Adhuc te invocamus pro fidelissimis et Christum amantibus no∣stris Regibus, omni palatio et exercitu illorum. Da illis Domine pacificum robur, ut & nos in tranquillitate illorum pacatam & quietam vitam agamus in omni pie∣tate & religione. Pacem mundo tuo da, Ecclesiis tuis, Sacerdotibus, Regibus nostris, exercitui, & omni po∣pulo tuo, &c. Amen.

St. Augustin de Civitate Dei l. 19. c. 26. thus presseth this duty, and the reasons of it. Quoniam quamdiu per∣mixtae * 6.32 sunt ambae Civitates, utimur & nos pace Babylonis. Ex qua ita per fidem Dei populus liberatur, ut apud hanc interim peregrinetur. Propter quod & Apostolus admo∣nuit Ecclesiam, ut oraret pro Regibus ejus atque sublimi∣bus, addens, & dicens, ut quietam & tranquillam vitam * 6.33 agamus cum omni pietate & charitate. Et Propheta Jere∣mias quum populo veteri Dei venturam praenunciaret cap∣tivitatem, * 6.34 & divinitus imperaret, ut obedienter in Baby∣loniam irent, Deo suo etiam ista patientia servientes, monu∣it & ipse, ut oraretur pro illis, dicens, Quia in pace ejus erit pax vestra; utique interim temporalis, quae bonis malisque communis est. Pax autem nostra propria, & hic est cum Deo per fidem, & in aeternum erit cum illo per¦speciem. In his book De Catechezandis rudibus, He pro∣secutes this more largely. Extiterunt Reges Babyloniae sub¦quibus illi serviebant, qui ex eorum occasione commoti quibusdam miraculis cognoscerent & colerent & coli ju∣berent unum verum Deum, qui condidit universam cre∣aturam. Jussi sunt autem pro cis orare, a quibus captivi tenebantnr, & eorum pace pacem sperare ad gignendos filios, & domos aedificandas, & plantandos hortos & vinea••. Post septuaginta autem anos promittitur eis ab illa capti∣vitate liberatio. Hoc autem totum figurat•• significat Ec∣clesiam Christi in omnibus sanctis ejus qui sunt cives Hieru∣salem coelestis servituram fuisse sub Regibus hujus seculi: Dicit enim & Apostolica doctrina; ut omnis anima sub∣limioribus * 6.35 potestatibus subdita sit, & ut reddantur omni∣bus

omnia, cui tributum tuibutum, cui vectigal vectigal, &c. Quae salvo Domini nost••i cultu constitutionis humanae Principibus ••edditur. Quando & ipse Dominus, ut nobis hujus sanae doctrinae praebe et exemplum, pro capite ho∣minis quo erat indutus, tributum luere non dedignatus est. Jubentur autem etiam servi Christiani & boni fideles, Dominis suis temporalibus aequammiter fideliterque ser∣vire, quos judicaturi sunt, si usque in sinem iniquos inve∣nerint, aut cum quibus aequalicer regnaturi sunt, si & illi ad verum Deum conversi fuerint. Omnibus autem praeci∣pitur servire humanis potestatibus atque ter••enis quous∣que post tempus praefiuitum, ab istius saeculi confusione tan∣quam de captivitate Babyloniae sicut Hierusalem liberetur Ecclesia. Ex cujus captivitatis occasione, ipsi etiam terre∣ni Reges relictis idolis, pro quibus persequebautur Chri∣stianos, unum verum Deum & Christum Dominum cog∣noverunt & colunt. Pro quibus Apostolus Paulus jubet orare, etiam cum persequerentur ecclesiam. Sic enim di∣cit (1 Tim 2. 1, 2, 3.) Obsecro, &c. Itaque per ipsos da∣ta est Pax Ecclesiae, quamvis temporalis tranquillitas tem∣poris ad aedificandas spiritualiter domos, & plantandos hortos & vineas. Nam ecce modo per istum sermonem aedisicamus atque plantamus, & hoc fit per totum orbem * 6.36 terrarum, cum pace Regum Christianorum, sicut idem dicit Apostolus: Dei agricultura, Dei Ecclesia estis. In his Book Ad Paulum Episcopum, paraphrasing upon the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. shewing the differences between Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions and Thanksgivings, He addes, Pro om∣nibus hominibus, pro Regibus, &c. ne quisquam sicut se habet humanae cogitationis infirmitas existimaret ista non esse facienda pro his à quibus persecutionem patieba∣tur Ecclesia, cum membra Christi ex eorum essent homi∣num genere colligenda. Unde addit & adjungit, Hoc enim bonum est & acceptum coram Salvatore nostro Deo; qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri, & in agnitionem verita∣tis venire.

[Anno 430] Theodoret Bishop of Cyrene, in his Interpretation in 1 Tim. 1. 2, 3. pro Regibus, omnibus qui in sublimi∣tate

sunt: thus descants, Valdè sapienter hominum com∣mune p••aeposuit, ne quis orationem pro Regibus assenta∣tionem existimaret. Quia enim erant Impii, qui tunc Dominatum obtinebant, & pietatis aperti hostes, docet Iustam esse causam cur pro eis oretur. Vt quietam & t••anquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate & castitate. Si enim illi in pace degant nos quoque sumus tranquilli∣tatis participes, ac in quiete ac silentio leges pietatis ad∣implemus Ita e••iam captivi Judaei qui erant Babyloniae, * 6.37 ad eos qui in Judaea relicti erant, scripserunt, ut pro Na∣buchodonosor et Baltasar ejus filio Deo preces funde∣rent. Dominus autem Apostolus non solum ubi est causa praecipit pro eis fieri orationes, sed etiam ut ab impieta∣te cessantes, ediscant pietatem: as he proves by the sub∣sequent words. * 6.38 Sanctorum enim deprecatio est commu∣ne omnium malorum remedium: non solum autem me∣detur aegritudinibus corporis, sed etiam animis conve∣nientem exhibet curationem; as he addes in the life of Maco. In his Interpretation upon Daniel, c. 5. 10. And the Queen said, O King live for ever: Rex in secula vive, Rex in ae••ernum vive. He writes, Haec autem erat prae∣fatio qua subjecti Regibus, eos tunc salutabant, & ad hoc usque tempus mos invalu••t: quid••m enim imperiti, Reges eos, qui nunc sunt ae••••rnos vocare consueverunt: in syngraphis quoque commerciorum hoc quidam ascribunt, stulti∣tiae magis quàm impietatis damnandi. And c. 6. v. 21. Da••••el respondet, dicens, Rex in secula vive, &c. usitatam praefationem sermonibus praeponit, videlicet, Licet et t••bi Rex diutissime vivere.

[Anno 432] The Bishops assembled in the Great * 6.39 Synod of Ephesus▪ held about the year 432. in their 4th. Epistle, Pientissimis ac Deo dilectissim is Theodosio & Valentiniano Victoribus, triumphatoribus & semper Augustis, made this prayer for them: Deus autem omnium, Reguum vestrum mult••s anno∣rum Revo utionibus cus••odiat pientissimi Victores ac semper Augusti. And in their 6. Epistle to these Empe∣rors, the businesse being ended for which they were convened, they prayed the Emperors to dismisse them

from Ephesus. Ʋt ordinationi futuri Episcopi incumbamus, & in fide jam & pietate confirmata nos obl••ctemus, purasque et synceras pro Dominatione vestra preces Domino Christo destinemus.

Primasius Bishop of Ʋtica in Africa, in his Commentary, on 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. comments thus, Obsecratio firmior oratione est. Ʋ••l aliter. Obsecrationes sunt pro peccatis praete∣ri••is vel prae, entibus; Orationes, pro adipiscendis quae spera∣mus; Postulationes cum pro aliis intervenimus; Gratiarum actiones, cum ea quae poss••mus, impetramus, velc••rt••, pro universis Dei beneficiis gratias laudesque referimus. Gratia∣rum actiones, Gratias agamus ei qui nos dignos fecit pro aliis impetrare. Pro omnibus hominibus, etiam pro persecutoribus. Pro Regibus omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut quietam & tranquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate & castitate. Ʋt cognoscant Deum, sive ut subjectas habeant gentes: in eorum enim pace nostra consistit: si enim Christiani sunt c••ssabit per∣secutionis impetus.

[Anno 450] Pope Leo the 1. flourishing about the year of Christ, 450. in his 24. Epistle to the Emperor Theodosius, writes thus: Ecce ego Christianissime Imperator cum Consacerdoti∣bus meis implens erga reverentiam elementiae vestrae synceri amoris ••fficium, cupiensque vos per omnia placere Deo, cui pro vob••s ab Ecclesia supplicatur: & Epistola 25. to the same Emperor, he hath the same passage. In his 59. Epistle to the Emperor Martian he writes thus, Ʋnde ineffabiliter Deo gratias ago, qui eo tempore quo oboritura Haereticorum scandala praesciebat, in Imperii fastigio c••llocavit; in quibus ad totius mundi salutem, & regia potentia, & Sa∣••erdotalis vigeret industria. Epist. 60. to the Empresse Pulc••eria, he thus expresseth himself: Per quam significa∣tionem clementiae vestrae, absolutè me gaudere, & incessabi∣libus a Deo precibus postulare; ut vos et Romanae Reipublicae, et Catholicae Ecclesiae in omni prosperita∣te conservet. In his Epist. 74. to the Emperor Leo, he writes, Non d••sinimus gratias agere, & providentiam Dei in fidei vestrae fervore Benedicere, qui sancto & Catholico Spiritu, ita Haereticor••m impudentiae restitistis, &c. His Epi∣stola

78. to the same Emperor, begins thus, ••ulto gau∣dio mens mea exultat in Domino, & magna mihi est ratio glo∣riandi, cum clementiae vestrae excellentissimam fidem ingeri per omnia donis gratiae caelestis agnosco, &c. And Epist. 99. to the same Emperor Leo, he informs him, Sciat igitur cle∣mentia vestra omnes Ecclesias Dei cum laude vestra ex∣u••tare pariter et laetari. Inveniemur impares in gratiarum actione, s•• nostri tantum oris angustiis universalis Ecclesiae gaudia celebremus, &c.

[Anno 451] In the General Council of Chalcedon, Anno 451. con∣sisting of no lesse than 630. Bishops and Fathers of the Church, they all unanimously cried out several times with this acclamation, Multi anni Imperatoribus, Multi Anni Augustae (Placidiae) Multi Anni Imperatoribus; Multi Anni Imperatoribus; Deus qui hoc fecit; Multi Anni Imperatorum; Magnorum Imperatorum Multi Anni; Multi Anni Senatus; Multi Anni Judicum; Or∣thodoxorum multi anni. Haec integra adunitio, haec pax Ecclesiarum. P••iss••••is & Christi amantibus nostris, nostris Imperatoribus, Flavio Valentiniano & Flavio Martiano, vi∣ctoribus ac triumphatoribus semper Augustis, Multi Anni. After which divers Archimandratae (or Abbots) in their Epistle to the Emper••r Martianus, pray thus for him, Ʋt iterum per sanctos Patres sancta fi••le confirmata, poss••mus reliquum tempus vitae nostrae caste & pie vivere, & in pace incessanter con••ue••as orationes offerre Domino nostro Christo pro diutur••ita••e aeterni vestri Imperii, qui et sua bona voluntate invisibiliter nobis donavit Imperi∣um divinissimi Augusti. After this Actio 6. Martianus the Emperor making 2. Orations to the Council, the one in Latin, the other in Greek, recorded in the Acts there∣of, All the whole * 6.40 Council at the end of both his Orations cryed out, Omnes clamaverunt; Multi Anni Imperato∣ri; Multi Anni Augustae; Orthodoxis Multos Annos; * 6.41 Martiano novo Constantino Multos Annos; Impera∣tori. Multos Annos; Augustae Orthodoxae Multos An∣nos; Martiano amatore Christi, vestrum nobis duret Imperium, semper nobis Imperatis, digne ex Or∣thodoxa

fide. Amatoribus Christi pr••cul invidia. After this having tendered a Confession of their Faith to the Emperor, Omnes clamaverunt. Omnes sic credimus, &c. Martiano novo Constantino, novo Paulo, novo David multos Annos. David Imperatori pro Domino vitam ci. Novo Constantino, novo Martiano. Vos estis pax orbis, pie Domine. Dominus vitam ei conservet. Vos, fides nostra. Christus quem honoras, ipse te custodiet. Orthodoxam fidem tu roborasti. Sicut Apostolici ità creditis. Augu∣stae mu tos Annos. Ʋos lumina Orthodoxae fidei. Propter haec ubique pax est. Linnina pacis, Domine tu custodi. Lùminaria mundi, Domine tu custodi. Perpetua me∣moria novo Constantino. Quae ex genere Orthodoxa est, Deus eam custodiat. Eam quae semper pia est De∣us custodiat. Pia Orthodoxa, quae contraria est Haere∣ticis, Deus eam rustodiat. Omnes Haereticos tu fugasti, Nestorium & Eutichen tu persecuta es. Absit invidia a vestco Imperio. Fideles Imperatores sic honorantur. Deus custodiat Potestatem vestram. Deus paci••icet Impe∣rium vestrum. Martianus novus Constantinus. Pulcheria nova Helena. Z••lum Helenae tu sectaris. Vestra vita, muninem cunctorum est, vestra fides, Ecclesiarum gloria est. After which the Emperor rendring publick thanks to God for composing the manifold discords of those who had erred concerning the Faith, and that now, in unam eandemque Religionem omnes nunc una voluntate convenerimus, sperantes celerimam vestris ad Divinitatem Precibus, & curae omnia pacem Nobis a Deo donari. Omnes clamave∣runt. Haec digna vestro Imperio. Haec propria vestri Regni, &c. Coelestis Rex, terrenum custodi. Per te firmata fides est. Coelestis Rex Augustam custodi. Per te fides firmata est. Ʋnus Deus qui hoc fecit. Coelestis Rex Augustam custodi, dignam paci, &c. Per vos fides, per vos pax. Haec oratio Ecclesiarum: Haec oratio Pastorum. After this again, Omnes clamaverunt, multos Annos Impera∣tori; Multos Annos Augusto pio et Christiano, Augu∣stae Orthodoxae multi Anni. Multos Annos piae et matri∣•••• Christi. Imperium vestrum Deus custodiat, &c. In

perpetuum maneat vestrum Imperium. After which in this Council, Actio xi. Bassianus Bishop of Ephesus humbly petitioned the Emperors Valentinian and Martian to be restored to his Bishop••ick, & Goods, of which he was forcibly dispossessed by Soldiers without hearing, * 6.42 ut iis potitus, consuetas orationes referam incessanter Deo pro vestrae Potestatis Imperio. It being the custom of that and former Ages for Bishops and People to make Supplications, Prayers and Intercessions for the Emperors in all their publick Churches and Assemblies.

[Anno 490] Rhemigius Bishop of Rhemes in his * 6.43 Explanatio, in Epist. 1. ad Tim. c. 2. 1, 2, 3. makes this abridgement of the Contents of this Chapter, Vult pro Regibus & Magi∣stratibus, fleri orationes, et gratiarum actiones. Then explaining the Precept, Obsecro, &c. Beatus Aposto∣lus dirigens haec verba Timotheo, in illo tradidit omni∣bus Episcopis & Presbyteris, omnique Ecclesiae for∣mam, quomodo debent Missarum solemnia celebrare, & pro omnibus hominibus orare: Quam formam, id est, Exemplum omnis Ecclesia modo tenet, &c. Ne fortè diceret aliquis, Non debemus orare pro Regibus infi∣delibus, & Judicibus ac Ducibus, Quia Pagani s••nt; * 6.44 praecepit Apostolus pro omnibus hominibus orare: eo∣dem spiritu afflatus quo & Hieremias Propheta; qui misit Epistolam Judaeis, qui erant in Babylone, ut orarent pro vita Regis Nebuchadonozor Filiorumque e••us, & pro pace Civitatis, ad quam ducti erant Captivi; inquiens, Ideo debetis orare pro eis, quia in pace eorum erit pax vestra: similiter & Apostolus reddit causam quare talia praecipiat: ut tranquillam & quietam, id est Pacificam, vitam agamus in omni pietate & castitate. Pietas est cultus, & Religio Omnipotentis Dei. Ideò ergo oran∣dum est se••vi•• Dei, Pro vita Regis, et pace Regni, ut ipsi liberius possint dedi••i esse in cultu et Religione Dei. Quia plerumque dum hostes fugant servos Dei à propriis sedibus, & discurrerent bella & seditiones per Regna, ut non possint in cultura Dei esse intenti per omnia sicut tem∣pore pacis. Pietas etiam est mise••icordia, quàm debe∣mus

impendere pauperibus & indigentibus. Si ergo depraedamur ab hostibus, non possumus opus misericordiae exercere, quia non valet impendere alteri, qui non habet undè semetipsum sustentet. Sed ut habeamus, unde ele∣emosynam tribuamus, Orandum est pro vita Regis ac Principum, et pro pace Regni, & ut agamus vitam no∣stram in omni castitate corporis tempore pacis; utcum∣que & nimia difficultate servari potest castitas. Quando verò depraedatur Regnum à p••aedonibus & hostibus, ne∣quaquam potest servari, quia Domini qui depraedati sunt captivos, expleant voluntatem & immunditiam suam cum eis, ut libet, nec valent resistere. Quapropter oran∣dum est pro salute et vita Fidelium Regum et Princi∣pum, ut longo tempore conservati pacem habeat Reg∣num, et magis ac magis proficiant in melius. Pro infi∣delibus quoque orandum est ut proficiant in melius et transeant ad fidem, &c.

Pope Gregory the 1. in his Epistles writen to Emperors * 6.45 Kings and Queens, hath many Prayers unto God for them, some of them recited in the * 6.46 precedent Chapter, relating to England, I shall insist only upon some others, Epist. l. 4 Epist. 62 Mauricio Augusto, he hath this passage. Tunc magis Dominorum exercitus contra hostes crescit, quanto Dei exercitus ad orationem creverit; by their Prayers, Tears and Fastings for the Emperor, Epist. l. 4. Epist. 31. Mauricio Augusto, he concludes with this Prayer for him. Inter haec ergò omnia incerta ad solas lachrymas redeo, petens, ut idem Omnipotens Deus piiss••••um Dominum nostrum et sua hic manu regat, et in illo judicio liberum ab omnibus delictis inveniat. Epist. l. 4. Epist. 34. Constantinae Augustae: he hath this passage. Et in Redemptoris nostri largitate confido, quia bonum hoc in serenissimo Domino (Mauritio) & pi∣issimis filiis in Coelestis quoque patriae retributione reci∣pietis. In omnipotenti autem Domino confido, quia longam piissimis Dominis vitam tribuet; Lib. 5. Epist. 16. Mauritio Augusto, he concludes thus. Quatenus Deus omnipotens, qui placitam sibi Catholicae rectitu∣dinis

integritatem clementiam vestram amare cernit atque defendere, Et hic devictis hostibus pacatae vos Imperare Reipublicae, et cum sanctis in aeterna faciat vita regnare. The like expressions he useth Epist. 59. Brunichildae Reginae Francorum. He begins his 63. Epistle Mauricio Augusto, with, Inter annorum curas, & innu∣merabiles sollicitudines quas indefesso studio pro Christi∣anae Reipublicae regimine sustmetis, magna mihi cum universo mundo Laetitiae causa est, quod pietas vestra custodiae fidei, quà Dominorum fulget Imperium, prae∣cipua solicitudine semper invigilat. Unde omninò confido quia sicut vos Dei causas religiosae mentis amore tuemini, Ita Deus vestras Majestates sua gratia iue∣tur et adjuvat. Lib. 6. Epist. 6. Mauricio August••; he begins thus. Omnipotens Deus, qui pietatem vestram pacis Ecclesiasticae fecit esse custodem, ipsa vos fide servat, &c. Pro qua re totis Precibus deprecamur, ut bonum hoc Omnipotens Deus serenitati Dominorum, piaeque eorum soboli, et in praesenti s••culo, atque in perpetua remunera∣tione retribuat. Epist. 31. Mauritio Augusto, he concludes with this Prayer for him. Omnipotens autem Deus serenissimi Domini nostri vitam, et ad pacem sanctae Ec∣clesiae, et ad utilitatem Reipublicae Romanae per tempora longa custodiat. Certi enim sumus quia si vos vivitis, qui Coeli Dominum timetis, nulla contra veritatem su∣perbia praevalere permittetis, Lib. 7. Epist. 5. Brunichildae Reginae Francorum: he ends with this Prayer for her. Om∣nipotens Deus sua vos protections custodiet, atque a per∣fidis Gentibus Regnum vestrum sui Brachii extensione defendat. Vosque post longa Annorum curricula ad gaudia aeterna perducat. The like prayer he makes E∣pist. 42. Theodelindae Longobardarum Reginae, videli∣cet, Dei nostri misericordiam deprecamur, ut bonorum vicem & retributionem in corpore & in anima, hîc & in futuro compenset, &c. Epist. 102. Theoderico & Theoberto Regibus Franciae, he begins and ends thus: Summum in Regibus bonum est, justiciam colere, ac

sua cuique jura servare, & subjectis non sinere quod pote∣statis est fieri, sed quod aequum est custodire, &c. Quate∣nus per hoc aequitatem Sacerdotibus custoditis, Eorunt Precibus ante Dei semper occulos florcatis. Epistola 128. Richaredo Regi Wisigothorum, he is verie copious in rendering Thanks to God for him, as being a chief in∣strument in converting the Goths to the Christian Faith, concluding with this Prayer for him. Omnipotens Deus in cunctis Actibus vestris, Coelestis Brachii extensione vos protegat, vobisque et praesentis vitae prospera, et post multa annorum curricula gaudia concedat aeterna. Lib. 8. Epist. 2. Mauritio Augusto; he and the Clergy thus pray∣ed for him. Pro qua re lachrymabili Prece omnes deposcimus, ut omnipotens Deus qui Clementiae vestiae corda compunxit, incolume in amoris sui constantia Do∣minorum servet Imperium, ut victorias eorum in cunctis Gentibus auxilio suae Majestatis extendat. See his Epistola 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 64. to several Kings and Queens, wherein he renders thanks and makes Prayers for them unto God, Lib. 11. Epist. 1. he recites the murther of the Emperor Mauritius, with all his 5. Sons, Brother, and some of his Nobles by Phocas; after which Phocas who usurped the Empire, and Leontia his Empresse send∣ing their Statues to Rome, 7 Kal. Maij, Acclamatum est eis in Lateranis in Basilica Julii, Ab omni clero vel Senatu, Exaudi Christe, Phocae Augusto et Leontiae Augustae vita: So much did they flatter this bloody Murderer of his Soveraign Lord and his Royal Issue, and Invader of his Crown. And Epist. 45. Phocae Augusto, Pope Gregory himself thus courts and prayes for him. Considerare cum gaudiis & magnis gratiarum actioni∣bus libet, quantas Omnipotenti Domino laudes debe∣mus, quod remoto jugo tristitiae ad libertatis tempora sub Imperialis benignitatis vestrae pietate pervenimus, &c. Sancta itaque Trinitas vitam vestram per longa tempora custodiat, ut de bono vestrae pietatis quod tar∣dè suscepimus, Diutius gaudeamus. Lib. 11. Epist. 8. Brundechildae Reginae Francorum; He concludes with this

Prayer for her, Omnipotens Deus excellentiam ve∣stram in suo timore semper custodiat, atque ita vestra vota ad filiorum Excellentissimorum Regum nepotum vestrorum sospitate adimpleat, ut stabile vobis gaudi∣um de eorum semper incolumitate sicut cupitis, habere con••••dat. And Epist. 9. Theodorico Regi Francorum, De pace in republica facienda, (fit for our Age and Conditi∣on) he prays thus for him. Sancta Trinitas in suo sem∣per faciat vos timore proficere, & ita cor vestrum pla∣cita sibi moderatione disponat, ut & subjectis vestris de vobis, & postmodum vobis de se gaudium sine fine con∣cedat. I shall conclude with his Epist. l. 11. Epist. 46. Le∣ontiae Augustae f••aught with Thanksgivings, Gratulations and Prayers for her Quae lingua loqui, quis animus cogitare sufficiat, quanta de serenitate vest••i Imperii Omnipotenti Deo gratias debemus, quod tam dura longo tempore pondera cervicibus nostris amota sunt, & Impe••ialis culminis leve jugum subiit, quod libeat por∣tare subjectis. Reddatur ergò creatori omnium ab Hym∣nidicis Angelorum choris gloria in coelo, persolva∣tur ab hominibus gratiarum actio in terra, quia univer∣sa Respublica quae multa maeroris pertulit vulnera, nunc consolationis vestrae juvenit fomenta. Vnde nobis necesse est Omnipotentis Dei misericordiam enixius exorare, ut cor v••strae pietatis sua semper dextera tene∣at, ejusque cogitationes Coelestis gratiae ope dispenset; Quatenus tranquillitas vestra tantò rectius valeat sibi servientes regere, quantò dominatori omnium noverit, minus deservi••e. In amore Catholicae Fidei faciat De∣sensores suos, quos f••cit ex benigno opere Imperatores nostros. In undat in vestris mentibus zelum simul et mansuctudin••m, ut semper pro fervore valeatis, et quidquid in Deo exceditur non inultum relinquere, et si quid vobis delinquitur parcendo tolerare. Det vobis in vestra pie••ate P••lcheriae Augustae clementiam, quae pro zelo Catholicae Fidei in sacta Synodo H••lena nova vocata est. Omnipotens Dei misericordia largiora vo∣bis cum piissimo Domino spacia vivendi concedat, ut

quo vestra longius vita extenditur, subjectorum omnium, consolatio validius confirmetur, &c. Ipse ergo sit vestri custos Imperii, sit vobis Protector in terra, sit pro vo∣bis Intercessor in Coelo; ut per hoc quod relevatis du∣ris ponderibus in vestro Imperio subjectos gaudere faci∣tis, post multa Annorum tempora in Caelesti Regno gaudeatis.

[Anno 600] The 1. Council of Toledo Anno 600 under King Recca∣redus; thus extoll and pray for him. Cui à Deo aeternum meritum; Cui aeterna corona; Cui praesens gloria & aeterna nisi verè Catholico, Orthodoxo Reccaredo Regi? Ipse sit Deo & hominibus amabilis, qui tàm mirabiliter glorificavit Deum in terris.

[Anno 610] [Anno 681] Marculfus a Monk flourishing about the yeat of our Lord, 610. in his * 6.47 Formularum, l. 1. c. 2. Con••essio Regis * 6.48 ad Privilegium granted to an Abby: makes this the only usual form in that Age of Kings Confirmations of Lands, and Privileges to Monasteries, expressed in their Char∣ters: Ʋt pro aeterna salute, vel faelicitate Regis, constan∣ster delectet ipsis Monachis, immensam Domini pieta∣tem jugiter implorare. And c. 35. Confirmatio Regis, de omni corpore facultatis Monasterii: Ʋt vos & successores ve∣stri, uti necessitas fuerit, in conditionibus ipsius Monasterii, Pro salute nostra crebrius exorare valeant. And cap. 5. Praeceptum de Episcopatu: There is this clause in the usual form of Kings Grants of any vacant Bishopprick: Qua∣tenus dum Ecclesiam sibi à dispensatione divina commissam, strenuè regere atque gubernare videtur, Nobis apud aeternum retrilutor••m mercedem suffragia largiantur, & ille pro pec∣catorum nostrorum mole, indesinenter immensum Do∣minum debeat deprecari. This being one principle end of Kings erecting and endowing Monasteries, Bishopricks and Churches, that the Abbots, Monks, Bishops, Priests and People might therein constantly pray for the safety, prosperity and felicity of them, their Royal Families, Po∣sterity, and Realms; as all their Charters, Confirmations, and Instruments evidence. * 6.49

The 2. Council of Toledo, Anno 681. under King Sise∣nandus:

as it denounced this solemn Excommunication thrice one after another, against all Traytors who should attempt to murder or dethrone the King, or usurp his Crown, against their Oath of Allegiance to him. Qui∣cunque ergo ex nobis, vel totius Hispaniae populis qua∣libet conjuratione, tractatu vel studio, Sacramentum sidei suae quo pro Patriae Gentisque Gothorum statu vel conservatione Regiae salutis pollicitus est, temeraverit, aut Regem nece attractaverit, aut potestate Regni exuerit, aut praesumpsione tyrannica Regni fastigium usurpaverit, anathema sit in conspectu Dei Patris & Ange∣lorum, atque ab Ecclesia Catholica, quam perjurio prophanaverit, efficiatur ex traneus, & ab omni Coe∣tu Christianorum alienus, cum omnibus impietatis suae so∣ciis. Anachema Maranatha, hoc est, perditio in adventu Domini sint, & cum Juda Scarioth partem habeant ipsi & socii eorum. Amen. So also they made this devout Pray∣er for this King. Pax, & Salus, et Diuturnitas piissimo & amatori Christi Domino nostro Sisenando Regi. Cor∣roboret ergo Christi gratia Regnum illius Gentisque Gothorum in Fide Catholica Annis et meritis, prote∣gat illum usque ad ultimam senectutem summi Dei gra∣tia, & post praesentis Regni gloriam ad aeternum Reg∣num transeat, sin•• fine regnet, qui in seculo feliciter im∣perat, ipso praestante, qui est Rex Regum et Dominus Dominorum, cum Patre & Spiritu sancto in secula secu∣lorum. Amen.

[Anno 684] The 5th Council of Toledo under King Chintilla, Anno 684 as it provides for the safety of the Kings person, the * 6.50 Royal Issue, and their possessions; prohibiting all calculation of their Nativities, or aspiring after their Crowns, and revi∣ling of them, under pain of Excommunication: So all the Bi∣shops and Nobles in it concluded with this Prayer for their King. Donet ei Dominus & de inimicis triumphum, & de beatudine gaudium: Custodiat eum protectione assidua, muniat bonae voluntatis suae circumspectio∣ne tutissima, cujus Regnum manet in Secula Seculo∣rum.

[Anno 684] The 6. Council of Toledo under King Suintilla, Anno 684. as it provides for the safety of the Kings person, and * 6.51 of the Royal Posterity: with a Quis ferat, aut quis Christia∣nus toleranter videat Regiam sobolem aut potestatem expoliari rebus, aut privari dignitatibus, &c? cap. 16, 18. So it con∣cludes with this Prayer for the King, cap. 19. Donet ei Dominus optimo Principi Diuturnum in saeculo praesenti triumphum, & in parte Justorum perpetuum Regnum, felicibusque Annis felix ipse in longa felicitate fruatur, et divinae dexterae protectione ubique muniatur.

[Anno 686] In the 6. general Council of Constantinople under Con∣stantinus Pogonatus, Pope Agatho, and the Synode of Rome * 6.52 consisting of 125. Bishops, prayed thus for him in their se∣veral Epistles to him, Pro incolumitate atque exaltatio∣ne fortissimi vestri Imperii unanimiter incessabiles Domi∣no preces effundentes. Dei majestatem fideliter obsecrare pro longevitate atque perfecta prosperitate vestrae fortitudi∣nis Imperio divinitus concedenda, &c. And this whole general Council thus unanimously cryed out with loud joyfull Voyces, and prayed to God for him q 6.53 Sancta Synodus exclamavit: Multos Annos Imperatori: Christo dil••cto Imperatori multos Annos. Pium & Christianum Impera∣torem Domine conserva; aeternum permaneat vestrum Imperium. Orthodoxam fidem tu confirmasti. After which this whole Council in their Gratulatory Oration to him, pray thus for him, Omnes unanimi••er atque consonanter ac∣clamamus; Domine Salvum fac Regem nostrum, cui post te corroboravit fidei fundamentum: benedicito vitam ejus, di∣rige gressus cogitationum ejus, conterat virtutem inimicorum suorum, et resistentes ei continuo corruant, quia fecit ju∣dicium & justitiam sempiternam, &c. This Emperor dy∣ing before this General Council dissolved, and Justinian succeeding in the Empire, all the Fathers assembled therein in their r 6.54 Oration to him, close it with this Prayer for him, Dominus Imperium tuum stabiliat ac con∣firmet in pace et justitia, et generationum generationibus transmittat, et terrenae quoque potentiae adjiciat, et etiam coelesti r••gno fruaris.

[Anno 690] a 6.55 The 7. Council of Toledo under King Chindasiun∣dus, and the 38. Bishops in it, make this Prayer for him. Ʋt memorato Principi cum prosperitate praesentis reg∣ni, futuri etiam largiant••r praemia gaudii, ipso praestante qui in Trinitate unus Deus vivit et gloriatur in saecula saeculo∣rum.

[Anno 693] b 6.56 In the 8 Council of Toledo K. Recesuinthus presented him••elf amongst the Prelates, Abbots, Priors, Earls then present, that they they might commend him in their Prayers to Almighty God, which they did.

[Anno 694] c 6.57 The 9. Council of Toledo held in the 7th. year of his Reign, made this Prayer for him, Obsecrantes ejus mise∣ricordiam largam ut serenissimo Domino et amabili Christo Recesuintho Principi glorioso, ita praesentis vitae felicitatem impeudat, ut Angelicae beatitudinis gloriam, post longae∣va tempora concedat: atque ita nos ejusdem felicitate laetos semper efficiat, ut in terra viventium remunerandos attollat.

[Anno 713] d 6.58 The 11 Council of Toledo in the 8. year of King Rece∣suinthus, as it provides for the safety of his Person, an Crown in subjecting all Clergymen and Monks, who shall wittingly violate their general Oaths made for the safety of his Royal Person and Realm, to deprivation, and the Kings Justice, c. 2. So. c. 6. all present in it pray thus to God for him. A quo petimus et optamus, ut porrecta in longi∣tudine felicium Dierum sacratissimi Principis vita, eam ••mni gloriarum decore perpetua faciat pollere salute.

[Anno 713] e 6.59 The Council of Cavailon under King Clodoveus assembled in the Church of St Vincent, pray the in∣tercession of this holy Martyr, ut longaevitatem supradi∣cti Principis suo suffragio mereamur.

[Anno 723] f 6.60 The 11. Council of Toledo in the 8th. year of King Ʋuambanus (or Bamba) made this Prayer for him, Det ergo eidem Principi D••minus, et cursum praesentis vitae in pace transire, et post diuturna tempora, ad se in pace, remissis iniquitatibus pervenire: qualiter et hîc felicia tempo∣ra ducat, et felix cum omnibus, quibus principatur, ad Chri∣stum sine confusione perveniat: ut, quia per eum corona no∣s••ri ordinis in melius restauratur, coronam futuri regni

capiat ex hoc in regione vivorum regnans cum Christo insae∣cula saeculorum. Amen.

[Anno 686] The Council of * 6.61 Bracara in the same year, concludes with this prayer for King Bamba, Sit pax, salus et diu∣turnitas, piissimo & amatori Christi Domino nostro Vuam∣bano Regi: Divinam postulantes clementiam, ut gloria Chri∣sti Regnum ejus corroberet usque ad ultimam senectu∣tem, praestante ipso qui cum Patre & Spiritu sancto vi∣vit & gloriatur in Trinitate Deus, in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

[Anno 719] The 12. Council of Toledo under King Evingius, c. 13. is closed up with this Prayer for him: * 6.62 Sanctae Trini∣tatis poscimus inenarrabile numen & gloriosam ineffabilis poten∣tiae Majestatem, ut det amatori Christi serenissimo Domino no∣stro atque amantissimo Evingio Principi, imperare clemen∣ter, Regnare feliciter, habere de elementis fructum, obtinere de Justitia praemium, de pietate trop••aeum, quò & hic invictus victor hostium semper appareat; & post diuturna hujus secu∣li curricula, ad Regnum aeternum cum suis omnibus coronan∣dus pervenire, praestante Deo & salvatore nostro Jesu Christo Domino nostro, qui cum Patre & Spiritu sancto in Trinitate vivit & regnat Deus, in secula seculorum. Amen.

[Anno 794] The Synode of Frankford on the Mene under Charles the Great, thus prayed for him. Catholicum atque * 6.63 clementissimum semperque inclytum Dominum Caro∣lum Regem, Omnipotens & sancta Trinitas sua cum gratia circumcingat, suaque dextra semper protegat et defendat, ut faciat semper quae illi sunt placita, quate∣nus coelestibus fretus armis inimicos nominis Christi aux∣ilio fultus de caelo, ad terram prosternat. Barbaras etiam Nationes, infinita Deus Omnipotens ditioni ejus po∣tentia subdat, ut ex hac occasione ad agnitionem perve∣niant veritatis, et cognoscant verum et unum Deum Cre∣atorem suum, &c. Multipliceter pax in diebus ejus, ut sit sancta Ecclesia libera, et ab omni strepitu mundi secura qua libertate Christus eam liberavit, &c. in∣dulgeat miseratus captivis, subveniat oppressis, dissolvat fasciculos deprimentes: sit consolatio vidua∣arum,

miserorum refrigerium: sit Dominus et Pater; sit Rex et Sacerdos, fit omnium Christianorum moderantis∣simus gubernator, auxiliante Domino nostro Jesu Chri∣sto, qui cum Patre et Spiritu sancto vivit et regnat Deus in Trinitate perfecta per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.

The judgements and practices of this kinde of our ve∣nerable Beda; Of Boniface Archbishop of Mentz, and Lullus his Successor; Of the Council of Clovesho and Cal∣chuth; and of Abbat Alchuvinus and others: from the year 714, to 796. you have already cited in the * 6.64 precedent Chapter.

[Anno 813] The Synod of * 6.65 Towers in France, under Charles the Great, c. 1. decreed: Primò omnium admonuimus generaliter cun∣ctos, qui nostri conventui interfuêre, ut obedientes sint Domino excellentissimo Imperatori nostro, et fidem quam ei promissam habent inviolabiliter conservare studeant. Orationes quoque assiduas intentè fundere pro ejus sta∣bilitate ac incolumitate omnes se velle secundum. no∣stram admonitionem unanimiter professi sunt, ut miseri∣cordia divina longiori aevo illius mansuetudinem conser∣vare dignetur, &c.

[Anno 813] The Council of * 6.66 Mentz about the same time under Charles the Great, c. 1, &c. made this Prayer for him and his Posterity: In nomine Patris et Filii, et Spiritus sancti; Gloriosissimo et Christianissimo Imperatori Carolo Augusto, verae Religionis Rectori, ac Defensori Dei Ecclesiae, una cum prole sua, ejusque Fidelibus, vita et salus, honor et benedictio, cum victoria sine fiue mansura.

[Anno 813] The Council of * 6.67 Cavailon the same year under this Charles the Great, thus decreed: Omnis iste Conventus gratissima deliberatione decrevit, ut ab omnibus indesi∣nenter orationes fiant pro vita et incolumitate, pro sa∣lute animae et corporis Domini Imperatoris prolisque ejus; pro statu Regni, &c.

The Synod of * 6.68 Rhemes the same year under the same Emperor decreed: Ut pro Domino Imperatore suaque Nobilissima prole, Orationes et Oblationes, quae pro ipsis hactenus Deo Omnipotenti oblatae sunt augeantur,

ut eos suis temporibus in praesenti seculo cum omni saeli∣citate custodiat, et in futuro cum sanctis Angelis suis pia miseratione gaudentes efficiat.

[Anno 823] The like is decreed in Capitularia Caroli Magni & Lu∣dovici, l. 7. c. 7. Fredericus Lindebrogus Codex Legum An∣tiqu. p. 1663. The * 6.69 Synod of Paris under Lewis & Lotharius, Anno 829. l. 1. c. 8. as it presseth all Obedience, Subjecti∣on, and Loyalty to Kings, so it prescribes constant Pray∣ers * 6.70 for them, from the 1 Tim. 2. concluding thus: Si enim Hieremias Propheta Dei, pro vita Idololatrae Regis Nebu∣chadonozor orare admonet, quantò magis pro salute Christianorum Regum de omnibus ordinibus Deo est humiliter supplicandum?

The * 6.71 Synod of Paris under Bishop Odo made this De∣cree: Praecipitur districtè omnibus Presbyteris ut pro Do∣mino Rege faciant specialem commemorationem quan∣do poterunt.

[Anno 830] a 6.72 Theodulphus Abbas Floriacensis, et Aurelianensis Episcopus in his Poems to Ludovicus the Emperor thus prays for him. Inclite Caesar ave, Ludovice serene, valeque,

Et tibi cunctipotens det bona cuncta Deus.

Orbis te totus laudat, veneratur, amatque,

Et monitis paret, sedulus undè tuis, &c.

Grates pro vestrâ summa pietate rependam.

Aeterno Patri, qui vos regnare potenter,

Et mores sanctos servare salubriter egit,

Prospera multigenis concedens cuncta triumphis, &c.

Vos pater, et gnatus, Sanctus quoque Spiritus omni

Tempore concedat Domino praestante valere.

In his Poem, b 6.73 In Adventu Caroli filii Augustorum, he hath this Salutation, and Prayer for him.

Salve Regum sancta pro∣les.	Salve Regum sancta pro∣les,
Nullus ordo, nulla rerum,	Chare Christo Carole.
Mens & lingua, cor, vo∣luntas,	Nunc silescat vastitas,
	Laudem dando personet.
Salve Regum sancta pro∣les,	Chare Christo Carole, &c.
	Clerus ipse primitus,

Dicat omnis plebis agmen,	Consonent in laudibus.
Dives, pauper, sospes, aeger,	Chare Christo Carole, &c.

Which Salve is 7. times more repeated in that Poem, with other Prayers for Prince Charles.

In his Poem, e 6.74 In adventu Lotharii Imperatoris, he useth these Prayers for and Acclamations to him.

• ...Imperator magne vivas.
• Gaudeat totum tuorum,
• ...Omnis aetas, omnis ordo,
• ...Imperator magne vivas,
• ...Sancta Lothari, Maria virgo,
• ...Et simul cum Patre magno,
• ...Imperator magne vivas,
• ...Et Valens junctis beatis,
• ...Vestra pax in pace cunctos,
• ...Intus, extra, longe, juxta,
• ...Britto cedat, atque Bulgar
• ...Vita, virtus et potestas,
• ...Fama felix te sequatur
• ...Summa summae Trinitati,
• ...Quae gubernet et coronet,
• ...Imperator magne vivas.
• Semper et feliciter, which is ten times repeated.
• Agmen hic fidelium,
• ...Corde dicens intimo,
• ...Semper et feliciter,
• Te cum Fratribus,
• ...Servet, armet, protegat,
• ...Semper et feliciter.
• ...Hoc Precetur omnibus,
• ...Firmet apta subditos,
• ...Fulgeat concordia,
• ...Omnis ardor Hostium,
• ...Robur et victoria,
• ...Atqu•• vitae praemia,
• ...Sit per oevum Gloria,
• ...Te per omne seculum,
• ...Semper et feliciter.

[Anno 840] * 6.75 Walafridus Strabus Abbot of St. Gall, in his Poem to Ludovicus the Emperor makes this expression of his Loy∣alty to, and prayes thus for him.

Vilia pro meritis sunt haec munuscula vestris, Sed tamen ex pleno quae dat amore fides. Quam vobis servare diu, totumque per aevum, Hanc animam veluti nitar ad usque obitum. Quid mihi, quid possit consistere clarius unquam, Gloria quàm Domini continuata pii, &c. * 6.76 Ipse pio vires, divinaque munera Regi, Et clarum aeterno tempore det columen.

Pacem consilio faciet retinere salubri, Quem paci aeternae muneribusque parat, Haec vos cum vestris repetitus saepius Annis, Haec ad ••esta Deus provehat incolumes.

In his Verses to the a 6.77 Empresse Judeth, he prayes thus for her, and hers.

—Orabo quod ipse Hactenus orabam, quaeque petenda reor. Vita, praesidio, pace et solamine Christi, Vos vestrosque simul tempus in omne frui. Proxima sanctorum quod nos per festa dierum, Plenius acturos credimus et volumus.

In another (b) Poem to her, in reference to her name Judeth, he prays thus for her. * 6.78

Nomine quem sequitur, factis da Christe sequatur, Pace, fide, pietate, animo, sermonibus, ausis, Dogmate, consiliis, successu, et prole fideli, &c. Laeta cubans, sit laeta sedens, sit laeta resurgens, Laeteturque poli faelix in sede locata.

In his other c 6.79 Verses to her, he prays thus.

Vos vestrosque Dei semper miserata potestas, Protegat, exaltet, ffrmet, regat, armet, adornet.

And in his d 6.80 Poem to Charles the Emperors Son by Judeth, he prays thus for him.

Majestas tibi cuncta Dei det prospera semper, Et vitae aeternae dulcia dona seret.

[Anno 840] Haymo Bishop of Halberstat in Germany, Interpretatio. in 1 Epist. Tim. c. 2. v. 1, 2, 3. hath the self-same Commen∣tary, and Words, pressing the duty of praying for Kings, as Remigius forecited.

[Anno 810] Hincmarus Archbishop of Rhemes in France, flourishing under Charles the Great, and Lewis his sonne, one of the learnedest Scholars in that age, in his * 6.81 Epistola 1. ad Lu∣dovic••m Balbum Regem, who desired his advice, how hee might settle and govern his distracted Kingdom in peace, in such a time of confusion, as we now are in; returns him this answer, in an Epistle thus directed. Domino Ludovico Regi glorioso, Sit semper Salus et Vita. 1. That he should elect good Counsellers of State, quia boni Reges constituti bonos sibi Consiliarios adhibuerunt, & per bonos Reges & bonos Consiliarios regimen populi multa bona habuerunt. 2ly. Vt Seniores et Regni sui Primores convocaret, ut omnes Communi Concilio de Communi Necessitate et Vtili∣tate tractetis: (the best means of publike peace and settlement, as he proves by sundry former presidents;) nec in exordio Regni vestri inter Primores Regni de vestro Regimine oriatur•• discordia, quae non sine impedimento possit esse sedata. Et Regni Primores qui vobiscum sunt, sic seipsos & suas voluntates contemperent, ne alios istius Regni Primores ad scandalum per suam cupiditatem, aut negligenti∣am provocent. 3ly That when this Great Parliamentary Council of the Nobles, and Great men of the Realm should assemble, they should treat of these 6. Heads, very pertinent and seasonable for our times.

Primò, qualiter vos in regimine Regni cum honore & salvamento, ac supplemento de his quae necessaria sunt, cum Regno ac domo vestro possitis insistere. Secundò▪ ut Capitulum, de honor•• sanctae Ecclesiae & Sacerdotum & Servorum Dei debito privilegio ad effectum perduci possit; ut & Ecclesiae in isto Regno per occasionabiles ci∣cadas & per indeletas consuetudinarias exactiones, quae tempore Pipini, Caroli & Ludovici non fuerunt, ante annos viginti impositas, non affligantur. Tertio, quali∣ter Regni Primores cum debita sereniate & honore ergà vos consistere possint, & caeteri Nobiles homines in Reg∣no securitatem habeant, ne per diversa ingenia a suis opi∣bus, quas habere potuerint, despolientur: quia post∣quam radix omnium malorum cupiditas in Regno isto

exarsit, ut nullus, aut poenè nullus honorem, aut aliquod bonum sine precio possit adquirere, aut tenere, aut securi∣tatem habere; pax, & consilium & justicia, atque judici∣um, sicut necesse fuerat, locum in isto Regno non habu∣erunt. Quartò, ut inveniatis cum Deo & vestris fide∣libus, qualiter istae rapinae & depraedationes in isto reg∣no cessent, & miser iste populus, qui jam per plures an∣nos perde praedationes diversas & continuas & per exacti∣ones ad Normannos repellandos affligitur, aliquod * 6.82 reme∣dium habeat, & justitia & judicium quae quasi emortua apud nos sunt, reviviscant: quia usque modo, jam ante plures annos locum in isto regno defensio non habent, sed redemptio & tributum, & non solum pauperes homines, sed & Ecclesias quondam divites tàm emarciatas ha∣bent. Quintò, ut concordiam quae secundum Deum est, inter fideles Dei & vestros haberi, & vigere quan∣tum potueritis, satagatis; & vos talem ergà eos prae∣paretis, ut verum consilium vobis dare possint & au∣deant, &c. Sexto, ut inveniatis cum Deo & vestris side∣libus, qualiter pacem & amicitiam secundum Deum cum vestris sobrinis, patrui vestri filiis & juvenum adju∣torium vobis ad Dei voluntatem, & sanctae Eccles••ae ac vestrum honorem, at communem fidelium vestro∣rum Salvationem exhibeatis. Caeterum qualiter haec ad effectum perveniant, et caetera necessaria inveniantur, et assequautur, Deus est exorandus, &c. Faciendum est judicium pro iniquorum correctione, et pro injuriam sustinentium directione, non pro malevolentiae ultione, nec pro justam causam habentium oppressione, &c. Solli∣citè unicuique ambulandum est cum Deo suo, et Regi precipuè, qui sub tantis erit in poenis in futuro seculo, si malus fuerit, super quantos fuerit in isto seculo, in quo se à malitia non correxit, et non fecit judicium et justitiam, et non ambulavit sollicitè cum Deo suo.

‖ 6.83 In the front of his 2d. Epistle to the Emperor Charles the Gresse, Praesentem et futuram optat prosperitatem et gloriam; advising him: Ut Ecclesiam Gallicanam poenè collapsam restituat, Regni dissidia tollat, Justitiae leges apud Primores aequè ac subditos sartas tectas conservare,

Divinum auxilium per preces crebro imperare, impios et sceleratos coercere; orphanorum et pupillorum patro∣cinium suscipere; humilitatem, caritatem, mansuetudi∣nem erga omnes sectari, improborumque societatem et samiliaritatem defugere: as the readiest way to publick peace, unity and prosperity. His 3d. and 4th. Epistles are full of excellent instructions for young Kings: and his 5th. very pertinent to our Condition. The Emperor Lewes the 2d. being dead, Charles the Bald King of France went into Italy to obtain the Imperial Crown from the Pope: which his Brother Lewes, King of Germany, ta∣king in ill part, attempted in his absence to invade the Realm of France. Whereupon divers Bishops and Nobles of France being doubtfull what to do in this difficult Cause, craved the advice of their Metropolitan, Hincm••rus Archbishop of Rhemes; who in this Epistle advi∣seth them at large: In tanta discrimine, confugiendum esse ad arma spiritualia orationum, jejuniorum, aliorumque id genus p••aesidiorum; et in fide proprii Regis Caroli, li∣cet absit, forti••er persistendum; nec oves ulla ratione, quantum vis Ludovicus vi invadat regnum, deserendas, Ip∣sosque Reges libere de suis erratis commone faciendos, ac si parere nolint, etiam à corpore Christi abscindendos; quod multorum S. Patrum exemplis fusè probat. After his debate of the difficulties and dangers on both sides in resisting the unjust Invador of his Brothers Realm, and deserting Charles their absent lawfull King, he resolves thus: Nos Episcopi Domini nostri Caroli, si acciderit ut * 6.84 consulere ei non possimus, sicuti cupimus in temporali sui Regni defensione atque tuitione, et consulamus ei in debitae Fidei ob••ervatione. Consulamus et Nobis Dei cooperatione in pia Dei erga illum, observatione, et continua mentis devotione atque pro eo apud Deum et Sanctos ejus obsecratione, &c. Consulamus et nobis ne pro quacunque cupiditate vel temporali emolumento ab illi∣us debita fide exorbitantes, quenquam in illius regnum missis Episcopis, vel quibuscunque internunciis, invi∣temus, nec pro Abbatiis, vel hono••ibus temporalibus, atque rebus, vel facultatibus nos venundemus, Iudae si∣miles

effecti, qui abiens ad Iudaeos dixit; Quid vultis mihi dare, & ego vobis eum tradam? Est etiam, quo∣niam ab alio quocunque justè & rationabiliter credi non poterimus neque debemus, si quocunque terreno lucro vel illata injuria, salva in Deum fide, seniori nostro (Regi) Fidem non servaverimus, &c. Consula∣mus etiam quantum adjuvante Domino poterimus, Sociis & commilitonibus nostris, exhortantes eos, ut fidem debitam apud eum observent, &c. Consula∣mus etiam ei, si sortè quis fuerit, qui in absentia ejus Regnum ipsius moliatur subripere, ut moneamus eum de Sacramentis inter se, et Seniorem nostrum factis, quae Rex noster se servare velle fatetur, et proponemus ei sententiam Domini prolatam per Jeremiam Prophe∣tam contra Sedechiam, qui juravit Nebuchadonozor Gentili Regi in Nomine Domini Ezech. 17. & Hierom. ibid. (whose severe) judgement on him for this Perjury he recites at large out of 4 King 25. together with the danger of Perjury out of St. Augustin, Epist. 89. who stiles it, Gra∣vissimum peccatum) Si autem & contra Praepositum su∣um agentibus consulere non potuerimus; secundum ver∣ba a 6.85 sancti Ambrosii, consulamus Nobis, ne faciamus quacunque cupiditate, vel adulatione, vel deceptione, vel communicatione undè vituperetur Ministerium no∣strum, & perdamus nomen bonum, &c. Et non solum in vectigalibus stipendiariis militiae, & Ecclesiis debitis, et Regibus deservire jubemur, verum et in Orationi∣bus, sicut Augustinus in libro b 6.86 De Civitate Dei ostendit, (whose words he recites at large.) After which he thus winds up this most learned and seasonable Epistle, wor∣thy reading. Si denique Rex noster fuerit, annuente Deo reversus, recipiamus eum cum ga••dio, & de sibi ac Ecclesiae atque Regni necessariis in postmodum procu∣rare Episcopaliter illum commoneamus, et prosperi∣tati suae congaudeamus; si vero, quod non optamus, aliter judicio Dei contigerit, Devotionem ac fidem debitam erga illum sinceriter custodientes, sicut scrip∣tum est, dicamus corde, dicamus & ore Domino, exulta∣verunt

filiae Iudae, id est, confessionis humillimae, in omni∣bus judiciis tuis Domine. This was the advice of that learned loyal Bishop in that Age upon this occasion.

[Anno 1000] Gerbertus Archbishop of Rhemes, afterwards Pope Sylvester the 2d. as he hath this expression of his Loyalty to the Emperor Otho, Epist. 1. Non dicatur reus, cui pro * 6.87 Caesare stare semper fuit gloria, contra Caesarem ignominia. So in his his 20. Epistle, Adelaidi Imperatrici, he con∣cludes thus: M••asententia haec est, quam fidem filio Dominae meae (Imperatori) asservavi, eam matriservabo; si nequeo praesens, saltem absens, benè loquendo, bene optando, bene orando. He begins his 154. Epistle Othoni Imperatori thus. Domino & glorioso Othono semper Augusto Gerbertus gratia Domini Remorum Episcopus, quicquid tanto Impera∣tori dignum. And in his 31. Epistle to Diedericus the Bi∣shop, in the person of Prince Charles the Emperors Ne∣phew, * 6.88 he thus brands him for his perjury and treache∣ry to the Emperor, and the Republick. Diederico Hy∣pocritarum ideae, Imperatorum infidelissimo, prolisque parri∣cidae, ac in communi hosti Reipublicae. Tu divina & humana confundisti jura. Cur pastorali officio mi••as intendis? quasi verò tu pastor, & non lupus rapax, & non potius alter Judas Apostolus, qui Dominum suum 30. perdidit argenteis, & tu Episcopus qui Dominum tuum Regem Haeredem Regni Regno privasti spe famostssimi quaestus, &c.

[Anno 1010] b 6.89 Fulbertus Carnotensis Episcopus, inscribes his 3, 4, & 13, & 93. Epistles to Robert King of France thus. Do∣mino suo Regi Roberto lonignissimo, Fulbertus Dei & sui gratia Carnotensis Episcopus, in gratia Regis Regum semper manere; statu plenae felicitatis; in perpetuum regnare. Cursum honesti continuum ad beatitudinem finis. He concludes his 76, 77, 78, & 92 Epistles to this King, with Valete regaliter; Vale nunc & semper. Vigeat excellen∣tia vestra. He inscribes his 96. Epistle with this option: Aeterni Regis consortium; and ends it thus: Omnipotens Deus dilatet Imperium vestrum, et dextra vos semper protegat ad pacem sanctae Ecclesiae; Vitam vobis longae∣••am tribuat, et sua vos benedictione in omnibus exor∣net.

His 97. Epistle is thus directed: Nobilissimo Regi Danemarchiae Cnuto, Fulbert. Dei gratia Carnotensium Episcopus, cum suis Clericis et Monachis Orationis suffragium. In which he writes: Te non modo Chri∣stianum, verum etiam erga Ecclesias atque Dei servos benignissi∣mum largitorem agnoscimus. Ʋnde gratias agentes Regi Regum, ex cujus dispositione talia descendunt; Roga∣mus ut ipse Regnum tuum in vobis prosperari faciat, et animam tuam a peccatis absolvat, per aeternum & consub∣stantialem sibi unigenitum Christum Dominum nostrum in uni∣tate Spiritus sancti. Amen. And his 150 Epist. is thus direct∣ed, Dilectissimo Domino suo Roberto, Regi ac Reginae Con∣stantiae, Verum in Domino constantissimo Fulbertus humilis Carnot. Episcopus Fidelitatis obsequium et orationum suffragium, quantum scit et potest. I pretermit his other prayers and options of this kind, Epist. 89, 90, 91, &c.

[Anno 1050] Oecumenius in his Enarratio in 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. useth the self-same words and passages touching prayers, interces∣sions and supplications for Kings, as St. Chrysostom and Theodoret, forcited, p. 111, 112, 116, &c.

[Anno 1070] The like doth Theophylact, upon the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. whom they both follow.

[Anno 1130] St. Bernard Abbot of Clarevall thus begins and proceeds in his Epistola 45. ad Ludovicum Regem Francorum (writ∣ten in the name of all the Cistercian Abbots and Monks) Eximio Regi Francorum Ludovico, Stephanus Abbas Ci∣sterciensis, totusque Conventus Abbatum et Fratrum Cisterciens••um, salutem, sospitatem et pacem in Christo Iesu. Rex coeli et terrae regnum vobis in terra donavit, donatu∣rus et in coelo, si quod accepistis justè & sapienter amministrare studueritis. Hoc est quod Vobis optamus, et pro Vobis oramus, ut et hic fideliter, et illic feliciter regnetis. Caeterum vos quonam consilio, Eisdem Nostris pro Vobis orationibus, quas, si recolitis, olim tàm humiliter requisistis, modo tàm acriter repugnatis? Qua enim fidueia manus pr•• Vobis levare possumus ad sponsum Ecclesiae, quam ita et fine causa, ut putamus, ausu inconsulto contristaris? Gravem siqui∣dem adversum vos apud eundem sponsum, et Dominum suum

querimoniam deponit, dum quem acceperat defensorem, sustinet oppugnatorem, &c. Alioquin si non meremur exaudiri, sed contemnimur, et nos, fratres et amici vestri, et qui quotidie oramus pro Vobis, et Filiis Vestris, et Regno; ex hac jam noveritis parvitatem nostram, &c. He begins his 170 Epistle, ad Ludovicum Juniorem Regem Francorum, with this loyal preface, and seconds it with his constant pray∣ers day and night. Si totus orbis adversum me conjuraret, * 6.90 ut quippiam molirem adversus regiam Majestatem, ego tamen Deum timerem, & ordinatum ab eo Regem offendere temerè non auderem. Nec enim ignoro ubi legerim; Qui potestati resistit, Dei ordinationi resistit, &c. Non contristabit per illum & de illo Ecclesiam suam, in quem et de quo in tantis plu∣ra laetificavit: Quem suo munere contulit, sua longanimitate servabit; et si quid aliter sapitis, et hoc ipsum vobis revelabit, et erudiet corda in sapientia. Hoc optamus, hoc oramus die et nocte. He begins his 220 Epistle to this King thus, Libentèr quidem sicut ipse fateri dignamini, etiam propria te∣stante conscientia, quae ad honorem vestrum et regni vestri uti∣litatem spectant, pro nostro exiguo posse et quaerimus & quaeremus: though he sharply reprehends him therein: In his 221 Epistle to this King (who oppugned the Church) he writes thus. Profectò stabimus & pugnabimus usque ad mortem, si ita oportuerit, pro matre nostra, armis quibus licet, non scutis et gladiis, sed precibus fletibusque ad Deum. Et ego quidem qui me memini praeter Quotidianas preces, quas pro Pace et Salute vestra, atque Regno coram Domino supplex ipso teste fundebam. And why so? Insuper et fratri ves∣tro, ejusque militibus balastariisque Domos Episcopales contra jus et phas inhabitandas, et res Ecclesiae in hu∣jusmodi nefarios usus profligandas audacter nimium ex∣ponitis. Dico vobis non erit diu inultum, si haec ita facere per∣gitis, &c. His 255 Epistle begins thus, Ludovico Dei gra∣tia excellentissimo Regi Francorum, Bernardus Clarevallis vocatus Abbas, fidelis suus, salutem à Rege Regum, & Domino dominantium Ipsi, et Dilectae ejus, et Filiis ejus. Regna terrae & jura Regnorum tun•• sanè sana suis Dominis atque il∣laesa persistunt, si divinis ordinationibus ac dispositionibus non

resistunt, &c. He addes, Colligitur Concilium. Quid in hoc detrahitur Regiae gloriae, regni utilitatibus? Ibi Vniversae Ecclesiae commendabitur ac rememorabitur Excellentiae vestrae prompta et specialis Devotio, qui Regum primus, aut certè inter primos rabiei persequentium eandem matrem vestram strenuissimè, et christianissimè defendendo obviastis. I••i gloriosè ab ingenti illa multitudine debitae gratiae referentur vo∣bis: Ibi a Millibus Sanctorum orabitur pro vobis et vestris. He begins his 138 Epistle, thus. Henrico illus∣trissimo Regi Anglorum, B. Abbas dictus de Clarevalle, ho∣norem, sospitatem & pacem. And his 139 Epistle, thus. Lothario Dei gratia Imperatori Augusto, B. Abbas de Cla∣revalle. Si quid potest peccatoris Oratio, Benedictus De∣us, qui vos elegit, et erexit cornu salutis Nobis ad Lau∣dem et Cloriam Nominis sui, et reparandum Imperii decus, ad subveniendum Ecclesiae suae in tempore malo, Postremo, ad operandum etiam nunc salutem in medio terrae. From all which passages it is most apparent, that this devout Abbot, with all the Abbots, Monks, Clergy, and Councils in that age, did constantly pray for their own Christian Kings, their Queens, Sons, Posteritie, and other Kings & Emperors, wishing all health, safety, happi∣nesse, prosperity to them, and their Realms, for the Chur∣ches happinesse, and did blesse God for their reigns, ex∣altations, successes, Piety, Zeal, and Government.

[Anno 1140] Petrus Abbas Cluniacensis, Epist. l. 2. Epist. 7. Sigivardo Norwegiorum Regi, prefaceth his Epistle with this salutati∣on; * 6.91 in praesenti faeliciter, in futuro, faelicissimè cum Christo regnare: & begins it with this Thanksgiving to God: Om∣nipotenti et aeterno Regi toto cordis affectu gratias agi∣mus, qui menti vestrae favorem et amorem suum inspi∣rare dignatus, in vobis amorem coelestium terrenis affe∣ctibus praevaluisse ostendit, &c. And thus closeth it, Ip∣si omnium bonorum largitori grates quas possumus agi∣mus; et ut hoc ad effectum perducere satagatis, votis omnibus exoramus. Epist. 39. Glorioso Principi et mag∣nifico Constantinopolitanae urbis Imperatori, Ioan ui Calo, he wisheth, Salutem ab eo qui dat salutem Regibus: begin∣ning

with this Thanksgiving. Gratias omnipotenti Regi Regum, cujus Regnum Regnum est omnium seculorum, qui Imperatoriam Majestatem vestram super omnes Christiani nominis Principes exaltavit, et ad tenendam toto orbe Ecclesiam suam, velut in medio Orientis, Oc∣ciedentis, Aquilonis constituit, &c. Et ut aliquid bene∣ficii spiritualis vobis istud facientibus, rependamus, sicut Praedecessores nostri ac nos ipsi, Reges Francorum, Reges Anglorum, Reges Hispanorum, Reges Romanorum, ipsos Im∣peratores, ac vicinos vobis Reges Ʋngarorum confratres et comparticipes omnium beneficiorum Cluniacensis congre∣gationis fecimus (by their daily Prayers for them) it à sublimitatem vestram, ex parte omnipotentis Dei, &c. in eisdem et spiritualibus beneficiis, plenè et perfectè, in quantum licet, suscipimus: ut omnipotens Salvator et hîc temporale Regnum vobis adaugeat et conservet, et in futuro, cum sanctis Regibus vos ad sempiternum per∣ducat. Amen. He begins his 46. Epistle to the King of ••rusalem with the like Salutation and Thanksgiving to God. Epistola l. 3. Epist. 3. Illustri et religioso Re∣gi Siciliae, Domino et amico Rotgerio, he useth the very same Salutation, blesseth God for him, and ends with this prayer for him: Inde laetamur, inde in domino gloriamur, inde Celsitudinem vestram, etsi vultu incog∣nitam, verae dilectionis brachiis amplectimur: et ut ad honorem nominis sui, et ad salutem populi sui omnipo∣tens Salvator vestram regalem potentiam magnificet et con••ervet, humiliter et frequenter precamur. Epist. l. 4. Epist. 37. to the same King Rotgerio: he wisheth, Bo∣norum Regum dignitatem et honorem: beginning it with Gratias omnipotenti Regi Regum, qui sublimitatem ve∣stram inter universos Christiani orbis Reges ac Principes quadam specialis magnificentiae gloria insignivit, quadam gloriosi nominis fama singulariter exaltavit. Adding, Personam vestram Regnumque Omnipotenti Deo, Religiosisque tam nostris, quam aliis congregationibus, studicsissime commendavi. Epistola 36 Illustri ac mag∣nifico Principi, Domino Ludovico Regi Francorum, is pre∣faced

with this option: Feliciter hic regnare, Regemque Regum in Regno ac decore suo videre: and begins with, Licet Regis aeterni militiam, quam per te Regem terrenum contra inimicos crucis suae armare disposuit, ad peregrina euntem comitari non valeam: Devotione tamen, oratione, consilio, et auxilio, quali quantoque po∣tero, prosequi concupisco, &c. I shall only adde, Epist. l. 6. Epist. 16. Magnifico Principi, domino Rotgero, Regi Siciliae, Frater Petrus humilis Cluniacensium Abbas, Salutem prae∣sencem et Regnum sempiternum. Audientes obitum ••iliorum, vestrorum valdè doluimus, et t••m pro sosyitate vestra, quàm pro omnibus illorum, Missas celebrari, orationes ad Deum sundi, eleemosynas fieri, in conven∣tu nostro praecepimus. Non solum autem nunc sed et saepe diebus solempnibus et majoribus capitulis nostris, inter alios Reges amicos et Benefactores nostros, vestri memoriam frequentamus.

[Anno 1160] Stephanus Tornacenfis Episcopus, thus ends his Epistola 39. Illustri, R. Hungariae Regi: Valeat sanctitas vestra et Regnum vestrum coram Domino. And he inscribes * 6.92 his 170 Epistle thus. Canuto Illustri Dacorum Regi, Sa∣lutem, vitam et victoriam, and concludes it in this man∣ner, Valeat et crescat in dies semper Magnificentia vestra.

I could draw down a continual series of Authorities almost every year, from the year of our Lord 1200. till this present, pressing and practicing this duty of Prayer for Kings, in publick and private, in their Commentaries, Epistles, and other writings; but to avoid Prolixity, I shall refer the Readers to Hugo de sancto victore, Petru•• Lombardus, Nicholaus Gorrhan, Anselmus Laudensis, Pe∣trus Commestor, Hugo Cardinalis, Dion. Carth••sianus, Ni∣cholaus Lyranus, Hugo de sancto victore, Isiodor Clarius, Vitus Theodorus, Johannis Sarisburiensis, Alexander Alesius, Jo. Arbor••us, Jo. Bradmyllerus, Tho. de Vio Cajetanus, Calvin, Bulinger, Gualther, Hemmingius, Arrias Montanus, Nic. Hemingius, And. Hyperius, And. Scaynus, Nic. Selnec∣cerus,

Dan. Tossanus, Fran. Titeburamus, Jo. Brand myllerus, Jo. Faber, Egidius Hunnius, Jo. Miyer, Alf. Salmeron, Guil. Estius, Jo. Gagneius, Claud. Guilliandus, Cornelius a Lapide, Junius, Beza, Marlorat, Lamb. Danaeus, Cl. Espencae∣us, Ant. Fayus, Phil. Melancthon, Wolf. Musculus, Jo. Piscator, Frid. Balduinus, Deodatus, Georg. Dibuadius, Georg. Weniri∣chius, Adam. Sasbout, Pet. Steuartius, Jodoc. Willichius, Hugo Grotius, Dr. Hamond, and others in their Commentaries, Explanations, and Annotations on the 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2, 3. the Harmony of Confessions, Chapter of the Civil Magistrate, who all presse this duty in point of precept and prac∣tice, as well for Pagan as Christian, vitious and tyran∣nical, as Virtuous and Gracious, Heretical and Popish, as well as Orthodox and Protestant Kings and Emperors. As for the Forms of publick and private Prayers for them, I shall refer you to all antient and modern Missals, Processionals, Pontificals, Ceremonials, Psalters, Primers, Le∣tanies, Manuals, Books of Prayers and Devotions, which are almost infinite in all Popish and Protestant Kingdoms throughout the World. I shall only recite a few publick Prayers of this Nature, for Example sake.

The 1. is Missa Aethiopum, Or the usual Forms of Com∣mon * 6.93 Prayers used in all the Aethiopian Churches: where∣in there are these, Preces pr•• Rege Da Domine pacem, Re∣gi nostro Claudio, et Principibus ejus, & Judicibus ejus, & subditis ejus, orna eos omni genere pacis, Rex pacis pacem da Nobis, quoniam omnia dedisti Nobis.

The 2. is the antient Prayers used for the Roman Em∣perors in Churches Deus Regnorum omnium & Christiani maximè Protector Imperii: Da servo tuo Imperatori nostro R. triumphum virtutis tuae scienter excolere, ut qui tua constituti∣one est Princeps, tuo munere sit Potens, Per eundem Dominum nostrum.

Deus qui ad praedicandum aeterni Regis Evangelium, Ro∣manorum * 6.94 Imperium praeparasti, praetende famulo tuo Impe∣ratori nostro R. arma coelestia, ut pax Ecclesiarum nulla tur∣betur tempestate bellorum, Per eundem Dominum nostrum.

These two Forms of publick Prayers are still retained

in Missale Romanum ex decreto Concilii Tridentini, Prin∣ced Salamanticae, 1588. Orationes ad diversa, p. 81, 82. and Missale Romanum ex decreto Pii quinti Antuerpiae 1630. Orationes ad diversa, p. 76, 77. to which there are these two Prayers, pro Rege subjoyned.

Quaesumus omnipotens Deus ut famulus tuus, N. Rex nos∣ter, qui tui miseratione suscepit Regni gubernacula, virtutum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa: quibus decenter ornatus, & vitiorum monstra devitare, & ad te qui via, veritas & vi∣ta es, gratiosus valeat pervenire. Per Dominum.

Munera quaesumus Domine, o••lata sanctifica, ut & nobis Vnigeniti tui corpus fiant, Et Regi nostro ad optinendam animae corporisque salutem; et ad peragendum injunc∣tum officium, te largiente, usquequaque proficiant. Per¦eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum.

What other Prayers have been used for them, I have before transcribed, p. 40. To which I shall adde, that in most * 6.95 Litanies, there is this Prayer inserted. Et Regi∣bus, et Principibus Christianis pacem et veram concor∣diam donare digneris; te rogamus. Never more sea∣sonable to be used than now.

In the Pontificale Romanum, restored and published by command of Pope Clement the 8. printed Antuerpiae 1627. p. 486, 487. There is this set Form of receiving the Em∣peror, when he comes to any City, or notable Town, by the Clergy thereof in way of Procession, intituled, Ordo ad Recipiendum Processionaliter Imperatorem. Quando Impe∣rator venit ad aliquam urbem vel oppidum insigue, Clerus ur••is o••viam venit ei Processionaliter, extrà portam, &c. Imperator, ex equo descendens, &c. sub baldachino duci∣tur usque ad Ecclesiam. Processio praecedit immediatè Imperatorem, &c. Whiles they go in procession towards the Church, divers Anthems and Hymes are sung; and when the Emperor enters into the Church, the Bishop or chief Minister, turning towards the Emperor, saith, Deum * 6.96 judicium tuum Regi da: and the Chorus answer, Et justi∣tiam tuam filio Regis, V. salvum fac N. Imperatorem nostrum Domine. R. Deus meus sperantem in te. V. mitte

ei auxilium Domine de sancto. R. Et de Sion tueri eum. V. Nihil proficiat Inimicus in eo. R. Et filius iniquita∣tis non opponat nocere ei. Ʋ. Fiat pax in virtute tua. R. Et abundantia in turribus ejus. Ʋ. Dominus exaudiorationem meam. R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat. Ʋ. Dominus vobis∣cum. R. Et cum spiritu tuo. Oremus.

Deus in cujus manu sunt corda Regum, inclina ad preces humilitatis nostrae aures misericordiae tuae, Et Impera∣tori nostro famulo tuo N. Regimen tuae sapientiae appo∣ne, ut haustis de tuo fonte consiliis, et tibi placeat, et su∣per omnia regna praecellat.

Praetende Domine quaesumus, famulo tuo N. Imperatori nostro dexteram caelestis auxilii, ut te toto corde perqui∣ret, et quae digne postulat assequi mereatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.

After which follows p. 487, 488. Ordo ad recipiendum processionaliter Regem; almost in the self-same words with some variation only in the Anthem; and this Prayer.

Deus, cui omnis potestas & dignitas famulatur, da huic fa∣mulo tuo Regi nostro N. prosperum suae dignitatis effec∣tum, in qua te semper timeat, tibique jugiter placere contendat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.

Ibidem p. 489. follows, Ordo ad recipiendum processiona∣liter Principem magnae potentiae, little different from that of Kings. And p. 491. Ordo ad recipiendum processionaliter Im∣peratricem vel Reginam. Where the responsory is fitted to these Persons; and then this Prayer ensues. Oremus.

Deus, cujus providentia insua dispositione n••n fallitur, inef∣fabilem clementiam tuam supplices exoramus, ut sicut Esther Reginam, Israeliticae plebis causa salutis, ad Regis Assueri thalaemum, regnique sui consortium transire fecisti: ità hanc famulam tuam Christianae plebis salutis gratia, ad gra∣tiam tuam transire facias; ut tibi super omnia jugiter placere desideret, et te inspirante, quae tibi placita sunt, toto corde perficiat, et dextera tuae potentiae illam semper hic et ubique circumdet. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.

I shall cloze up this Chapter with the Decree of the

* 6.97 Synod of Towers in France, Anno 1584. Imprimis, Deo optimo maximo haec Synodus referendas gratias cenfuit, (prout refert) Quod divini ejus spiritus afflatu, Christia∣nissimus Rex noster, Ecclesiae Dei statum ac ordinem modis omnibus Roborare disponens; Conciliorum Pro∣vincia lium in universo Galliae regno celebrationem gratam non solum habuerit, sed eam etiam indici procuraverit: hinc futurum sperans, ut quae summo nostro malo diutius grassatae sunt Haereses, radicitus extirpentur, & quibus turpiter Eccle∣sia deformatur, prorsus abo••eantur abusus, ac toti Galliae mul••is jamdudum seditionibus, ac perturbationibus afflictae, omnium bonorum votis desiderata pax plenissime restituatur. Id∣circò summopere exoptat, et humilibus a Deo precibus obnixe contendit haec Synodus, ut Regem tam pium, tamque Religiosum fidei suae conservatione stabiliat, ae∣qua justitiae rogatione muniat, pacem ei locupletem red∣dat, misericordiae fulciat affectibus, virium fortitudine ro∣boret, commissa sibi Regni Gubernacula discreto mode∣ramine tenere concedat, ut commissos sibi populos be∣nigne regat, aeque judicet, et ad pietatis jura modifice∣tur, illum et piissimam Religiosamque ejus sponsam vi∣rili prole fructuosoque Regni successore locupletet, ejus∣que optimam matrem, quam diutissime conservet. Ita∣que cum sancta sit et Augusta Regum Majestas, sitque ut Sacrilegus et parricida, qui vel re vel verbo tenus Regem violat; Quod priscis cautum est Conciliis, quodque praesertim in Synodo apud Lauriacum pagum Andegavensem habita pridem fuit constitutum, renovans haec Synodus statuit. Quandoquidem Religioni inimicum, & hominibus constat esse perniciosum, futura curiosius perscrutari, & fata Principum eorumque casus inquirere, cum scriptum sit; Non est vestrum nosse momenta, vel tempora, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate: hoc Decreto censemns, ut quisquis inventus fu∣erit talia perquisivisse, et vivente Principe de alio Reg∣ni successore habendo consilium intisse, sibique hac in re socios conciliasse, a conventu Catholicorum excom∣municationis sententia expellatur.

Quin etiam pro perversis hominum moribus emendandis sa∣lubri

deliberatione c••ns••mus, Ne quis in Principem ma∣ledicta congerat: Scriptum est enim a Legislatore; Principem populi tui ne maledi••eris. Quod si quis fecerit, excommu∣nicatione Ecclesiastica plectatur. Nam si maledici Reg∣num Dei non possidebunt; Quantò magis talis ab Ecclesia necessariò pellitur, qui divinae sententiae violator, atque in Principem peccans, invenitur?

Si quis contra Regiam dignitatem dolose, callide et perniciose machinari comprobatus fuerit, nisi dignissi∣me satisfecerit, anathematizetur.

Si quis potestati Regiae (quae non est nisi a Deo) con∣tumaci ac inflato Spiritu, contra anthoritatem et ratio∣nem pertinaciter contradicere praesumpserit, et ejus justis Imper••is obtemperare noluerit, anathema sit.

CHAP. VIII.

[Anno 565] I Now proceed in the last place to the Solemn publick Prayers, Acclamations, Supplications, Thanksgivings, Collects, usually made at the Solemn Coronations of Christian Emperors, Kings and Queens, and the Homage and Oaths of Allegiance and Fidelity then commonly sworn to them by their Prelates and Nobles, especially in England.

I shall begin with a 6.98 Corippus, who poetically relating the manner of the Coronation of the Emperor Justin, and his Empresse Sophia, Anno 565, (he living in that Age) brings in the Patriarch of Constantinople, thus pray∣ing for him, and the People supplicating and praying for

their happiness, long life, and prosperous Reign, with united reiterated Shouts and Acclamations.

Postquàm cuncta videt ritu praefecta priorum Pontificum summus, plaenaque aetate venustus A••stantem benedixit eum, Coelique potentem Exorans Dominum, sacro diademate jussit Augustum sancire caput, summoque coronam, Imponens apici, &c. After which the People Justinum, Sophiamque pares duo lumina mundi Esse ferunt. Regnate pares in saecula, dicunt; Felices Annos Dominis felicibus orant; Insonuit vox illa ••iu; tandemque quievit.

[Anno 1330] Cautachuthenus, Histor. l. 1. c 41. recording at large the Ceremonies used at the Coronation of the Emperors of Constantinople, and particularly of the inauguration of * 6.99 Andr••nicus the younger, Anno 1330. informs us, That the Patriarch of Constantinople ascending upon a Scaffold: Patriarcha precationes ad Imperatorum unctionem com∣positas, alias submissa, alias clara voce, omnibus audien∣tibus ordine recitat, ac Deum, ei qui ungendus est propitiat, &c. Patriarcha verò ad soleam consistens, pro Imperatore, Imperatrice, et eorum populis Preces pro∣nunciat. After which Diaconus sublata voce inquit, Me∣mor sit Dominus Deus potentiae Imperii vestri, in Regno suo ubique, nunc et semper, et in secula seculo∣rum, addens, Amen. Deinceps et reliqui Diaconi ac Sacerdotes adeuntes, idem comprecantur. After his Consecration he ascends into the Catechumeum, where he may be seen of all, where there is a Hymn Sung to his Prayse, et sanctis Acclamationibus ab omnibus exci∣pitur.

As touching the Ceremonies used at the Coronations of the Roman Emperors, and the several Prayers, Collects, Oaths made at them, you may consult at leisure, Hieromy∣mus Balbus de Coronatione ad Carol. 5. c. 6, & 31. Gunther. lib. 1. Onuphrins de Comitiis Imperatoriis, c. 10, 11.

Bartholomeus Chassaneus, Catalog. Glor. Mundi pars 5. consid. 27. Krantzius Saxoniae Hist. l. 4. c. 37. Sigonius de Regno Ital. l. 1, 3, 4, 7. Aventinus Annal. Boyorum, l. 6. Antonius Sabinus, Georgius Flammin. Grimstones Imperi∣al History and others in the lives of the Emperors Charles the 5th. Maximilian 1, & 2. Matthias & Ferdinand. The form of the Emperors coronation in Italian, printed 1558 and above all others Melchior Goldastus Politica Imperialia: Part. 3. Discurs. 3.

[Anno 800] The old b 6.100 Ordo Romanus Antiqu▪ de divinis Catho∣licae Ecclesiae Officiis et Ministeriis, compiled about 800. years after Christ, as Iodocus Coccius, and others appre∣hend, prescribes this form of Consecration, Prayers, and Collects at the Emperors Coronation, which I shall recite, because omitted by Mr. Selden; it begins thus,

Incipit Ordo Romanus, ad Benedicendum Imperato∣rem

Orationem primam det Episcopus de Castello Alba∣nensi ante portam Argenteam.

Oremus.

Deus in cujus manu corda sunt Regum, inclina ad pre∣ces humilitatis nostrae aures misericordiae tuae, & Principi nostro regimen tuae appone sapientiae, ut haustis de tuo fonte confiliis, & tibi placeat, & super omnia Regna prae∣cellat. Per Dominum.

Orationem secundam det Episcopus Portuensis intra Ecclesiam beati Petri Apostoli, in medio rotae.

Deus inenarrabilis auctor mundi, ut supra scriptum est in ordinatione Regis.

Deinde vadat ante confessionem beati Petri Apostoli, & prosternat se pronus in terram, & archidiaconus faciat li∣taniam. Qua finita, Episcopus Ostiensis ungat ei oleo ex∣orcizato brachium dextrum & inter scapulas, & dicat orationem istam.

Domine Deus omnipotens cujus est omnis potestas▪ & dignitas, te supplici devotione atque humillima prece deposcimus, ut huic famulo tuo N. prosperum Impera∣toriae

dignitatis concedas effectum, ut in tua dispositione constituto, ad regendam Ecclesiam tuam sanctam nihil praesentia officiant, futuraque non obsistant, sed inspirante sancti Spiritus tui dono, populum sibi subditum aequo justitiae libramine regere valeat, & in omnibus operi∣bus suis te semper timeat, tibi jugiter placere conten∣dat. Per.

Pontifex ergo stet sursum ante altare, & imponat ei diadema super caput, dicens:

Accipe signum gloriae in nominae Patris, & Filii, & Spi∣ritus sancti, ut spreto antiquo hoste, spretisque contagiis omnium vitiorum, sic judicium & justitiam diligas, & misericorditer vivas, ut ab ipso Domino nostro Jesu Christo in consortio Sanctorum aeterni regni coronam percipias. Qui cum Patre & Spiritu tuo sancto vivit & regnat Deus, per insinita secula seculorum. Resp. Amen.

Alia coronae impositio.

Accipe coronam à Domino Deo tibi praedestinatam, habeas, teneas, atque possideas, & filiis tuis post te futu∣ris ad honorem Deo auxiliante derelinquas.

Exaudi Domine preces nostras, & famulum tuum N. ad regendum Rom. imperium constitutum, ut per te regere incipiat, & per te fideliter Regnum custodiat. Qui vivit & regnat.

Oremus.

Prospice omnipotens Deus serenis obtutibus hunc glo∣riosum Imperatorem nostrum N. & sicut benedixisti A∣braham, Isaac, & Jacob, Require supra in benedictione Regis.

Alia.

Deus pater aeternae gloriae, sit adjutor tuus & Protector, & omnipotens benedicat tibi, preces tuas in cunctis ex∣audiat, et vitam longitudine dierum adimpleat, et sem∣per in sua voluntate custodiat, thronum Regni corrobo∣ret,

gentes populumque tuum ad nutum tuum subjiciat, et à peste et fame tuis temporibus conservet, inimicos¦tuos confusione induat, et super te Christi sanctificatio floreat, et super caetera regna excellentiorem faciat, ut qui t••ibuit in terris imperium, ipse tibi in coelis cum ele∣ctis suis conferat habere consortium. Per.

To this I shall subjoyn the Ceremonies and Prayers made at the Coronation of the Emperor of Russ••••, recorded both in Latin and English in the * 7.1 Marginal Authors.

The Solemities used at the Russe Emperors Coronation, are on this manner. In the great Church of Precheste (or our Lady) within the Emperors Castle is erected a Stage, whereon standeth a Skreen, that beareth upon it the Imperial Cap and Robe of very Rich stuff. When the day of the Inaugurati∣on is come, there resort thither, first, the Patriarch with the Metropolitans, Abchbishops, Bishops, Abbots, and Priors, all richly clad in their Pontificalibus. Then enter the Deacons with the Qier of Singers. Who so soon as the Emperor set∣teth foot into the Church, begin to sing: Many years may live Noble Theodore Juanowich, &c. whereunto the Pa∣triarch and Metropolitan, with the rest of the Clergy, answer with a certain Hymn, in form of a Prayer, singing it alto∣gether with a great noise. The Hymn being ended, the Patri∣arch with the Emperor mount up the Stage, where standeth a Seat ready for the Emperor. Whereupon the Patriarch wil∣leth him to sit down; and then placing himself by him upon another. Seat provided for that purpose, boweth down his head towards the ground and saith this Prayer: O Lord God, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, which by thy Prophet Samuel diddest choose thy Servant David, and anoint him for King over thy People Israel, hear now our Prayers, and look from thy Sanctuary upon this thy Servant Theodore, whom thou hast chosen, and exalted for King over these thy holy Nations; anoint him with the Oyl of gladnesse, protect him by thy Power, put upon his Head a Crown of Gold and precious Stones, give him length of daies, place him in the seat of Justice, strenthen

his Arm, make subject unto him all the barbarous Na∣tions. Let thy fear be in his whole heart; turn him from an evil Faith, and from all error, and shew him the salvation of thy holy, and universal Church, that he may judge thy People with justice, and protect the children of the poor, and finally attain everlasting life. This Prayer he speaketh with a low voyce, and then pronoun∣ceth aloud: All praise and power to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. The Prayer being ended, he commandeth certain Abbots to reach the Imperial Robe, and Cap: which is done very decently, and with great solem∣nity, the Patriarch withall pronouncing aloud: Peace be unto all. And so he beginneth another Prayer to this effect: Bow your selves together with us, and pray to him that reign∣eth over all. Preserve him (O Lord) under thy holy protection, keep him, that he may do good and holy things, let Justice shine sorth in his daies, that we may live quietly without strife and malice. This is pronounced somwhat softly by the Patriarch, whereto he addeth again a∣loud: Thou art the King of the whole world, and the Saviour of our Souls; to thee the Father, Son, and the holy Ghost, be all prayse for ever and ever. Amen. Then putting on the Robe and the Cap, he blesseth the Empe∣ror with the sign of the Crosse: saying withall, in the Name of the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost. The like is done by the Metropolites, Archbishops and Bishops: who all in their order come to the Chair, and one after another bl••sse the Emperor with their two fore-fingers. Then is said by the Patriarch another Prayer, that beginneth: O most holy Virgin Mother of God, &c. After which a Deacon pronoun∣ceth with a high loud voyce: Many years to Noble Theodore, good, honourable, beloved of God, great Duke of Volo∣demer, of Mosko, Emperor and Monarch of all Russia, &c. whereto the other Priests and Deacons, that stand some∣what far off by the Altar or Table, answer singing, Many years, Many years to the Noble Theodore; The same note is taken up by the Priests and Deacons that are placed at

the right and left side of the Church, and then altogether they chaunt and thunder out, singing: Many years to the Noble Theodore, good, honourable, beloved of God, great Duke of Volod••mer, Mosko, Emperor of all Russia, &c. These Solemnities being ended, first commeth the Patriarch with the Metropolites, Archbishops and Bishops, then the Nobi∣lity and the whole Company in their Order, to do homage to the Emperor, bending down their heads, and knocking them at his feet to the very ground.

To these Prayers and Acclamations used at the Coro∣nations of Christian Emperors, I shall only annex the Prayer of the very Turks themselves, at the Coronation of their Mahometan Emperors (which they doubtlesse derived from the Christians) thus briefly related by Leun∣clavius. When * 7.2 Selim the 2d. after the death of his Fa∣ther Soliman was placed in the Imperial Throne, Inde per urbem, proclamationes more majorum factae, quibus, vota pri∣mum concipiebant••r ut anima Solimanis in paradiso foelix ae∣vum ageret, ac in perpetua gloria quiesceret: deinde, multos ut annos viveret Sultanus Selimes Chan, prosperique status incremento continuo frueretur.

I now proceed to the Prayers and Benedictions used at the Coronation of Christian Kings and Queens, begin∣ginning with those in forein parts.

* 7.3 Ordo Romanus Antiquus, de divinis Ecclesiae Catholicae Officiis, contains and relates them in this manner,

Incipit Ordo ad Regem benedicendum, quando novus à clero & populo sublimatur in regnum.

Primum e∣nim exeunte illo thalamum, Ʋnus Archiepi∣scopus dicat hanc Orationem.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui famulum tuum N. regni fastigio dignatus es sublimare, tribue ei quaesu∣mus, ut ita in praesenti collecta multitudine cunctorum in commune salutem disponat, quatenus à tuae veritatis tramite non recedat. Per, &c.

Postea suscipiant illum duo Episcopi dextra laevaque h••norificè parati, habentes reliquias collo pendentes. Cae∣teri

autem clerici solenni apparatu ornati, praecedente sancto Evangelio & duabus crucibus cum incenso boni odoris, ducant illum ad Ecclesiam, responsorium ca∣nentes: Ecce mitto Angelum meum. Cum vers. Israel si me audieris. Cuncta ••um plebe sequente: ad ostium autem Ecclesiae clerus subsistat, & dicat alius Archiepiscopus hanc orationem.

Deus qui scis genus humanum nulla virtute posse sub∣sistere, concede propitius, ut famulus tuus N. quem po∣pulo tuo voluisti praeferre, ita tuo fulciatur adjutorio, quatenus quibus potuit praeesse, valeat & prodesse. Per.

Introeuntes autem clerici Ecclesiam, hanc decantent antiphonam. Domine salvum fac Regem, & exaudi nos in die qua invocaverimus te. Psal. Exaudiat te Dominus. Totum. Usque introitum chori. Tunc Dominus Metropolitanus dicat hanc orationem.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, coelestium terrestrium∣que moderator, qui famulum tuum ill. ad regni fastigi∣um dignatus es provehere, concede quaesumus, ut à cunctis adversitatibus liberatus, & ecclesiasticae pacis do∣no muniatur, & ad aeternae pa••is gaudia, te donante pervenire mereatur. P••r.

Tunc designatus Princeps pallium deponat, atque inter manus Episcoporum perductus in chorum usque ad alta∣ris gradus incedat, cunctoque pavimento tapetibus & pal∣liolis ••ontecto, ibi humiliter totus in cr••ce prostratus jaceat cum Episcopis & Presbyteris hinc inde prostratis, caeteris autem in choro litaniam breviter psallentibus, id est, duod••cim Apostolos, totidemque Martyres, Confes∣sores, & Virgines. Et inter caetera inferenda sunt ista.

Ut hunc famulum tuum illust. in Regem eligere dig∣neris.

Terogamus audi nos.

Ut eum benedicere, & sublimare digneris. Teroga∣mus audi nos.

Ut eum ad Imperii fastigium perducere digneris. Te¦rogamus audi nos.

Et caetera huic benedictioni convenientia. Finita lita∣nia,

erigant se Episcopi, sublevatumque Principem inter∣roget Dominus Metropolitanus his verbis.

Vis sanctam fidem à catholicis viris tibi traditam tene∣re, & operibus justis observare? Resp. Volo. Vis sanctis Ecclesiis Ecclesiarumque ministris tutor & defensor esse? Respon. Volo. Vis regnum tibi à Deo concessum, secundum justitiam patrum tuorum, regere & defendere? Respon. In quantum divino fultus adjutorio ac solatium omnium fideli∣um suorum valuero, ita me per omnia fideliter acturum esse promitto.

Deinde ipse Dominus Metropolitanus affatur populum his verbis.

Vis tali Principi ac rectori te subjicere, ipfiusque regnum firma fide stabilire, atque jussionibus illius obtemperare, juxta Apostolum, Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus * 8.1 subdita sit, Regi, quasi praecellenti: Tunc ergo à circumstan∣te clero & populo unanimiter dicatur. Fiat. Fiat. Amen.

Postea vero eo devotè inclinato, dicatur ab Episcopo haec oratio.

BEnedic Domine hunc Regem nostrum illust. qui reg∣na omnia moderaris à seculo, & tali eum benedictio∣ne glorifica, ut Davidicae teneat sublimitatis sceptrum, & glorificatus in ejus protinus reperiatur merito. Da ei tuo inspiramine cum mansuetudine ita regere populum, sicut Salomonem fecisti regnum obtinere pacificum. Tibi semper cum timore sit subditus, tibique militet cum qui∣ete. Sit tuo clypeo protectus cum proceribus, & ubique tua gratia victor existat. Honorifica eum prae cunctis re∣gibus gentium, felix populis dominetur, et feliter eum nationes adornent. Vivat inter gentium catervas magnani∣mus, sit in judiciis aequitatis singularis, locupletet eum tua praedives dextera, frugiferam obtineat patriam, & ejus li∣beris tribuas profutura. Praesta ei prolixitatem vitae per tempora, et in diebus ejus oriatur justitia. A te robustum teneat regiminis solium, et cum jocunditate et justitia, aeterno glorietur in regno. Per Dominum.

Omnipotens aeterne Deus, creator omnium, Impera∣tor

Angelorum, rex regnantium, dominus{que} dominanti∣um, * 8.2 qui Abraham fidelem famulum tuum de hostibus trumphare fecisti: Moysi & Josue populo praelatis multi∣plicem victoriam tribuisti, humilemque David puerum tuum regni fastigio sublimasti, & Salomonem sapientiae pa∣cisque ineffabili munere ditasti, respice quaesumus ad pre∣ces humilitatis nostrae, & super hunc famulum tuum ill. quem supplici devotione in Regem elegimus, benedictio∣num tuarum dona multiplica, eumque dextera tuae po∣tentiae semper & ubique circunda, quatenus praedicti A∣brahae fidelitate firmatus, Moysis mansuetudine fretus, Josue fortitudine munitus, Davidis humilitate exalta∣tus, Salomonis sapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus placeat, & per tramitem justitiae inoffenso gradu semper incedat, Ecclesiamque tuam deinceps cum plebibus sibi annexis ita enutriat ac doceat, muniat, & instruat, contra∣que omnes visibiles & invisibiles hostes, eidem potenter regaliterque tuae virtutis regimen administret, & ad verae fidei pacisque concordiam eorum animos, te opi∣tulante, reformet, ut horum populorum debita subjecti∣one fultus, condigno amore glorificatus, ad paternum de∣center solium tua miseratione conscendere mereatur. Tuae quoque protectionis galea munitus, & scuto insepa∣rabili jugiter protectus, armisque caelestibus cicundatus, optabilis victoriae triumphum fideliter capiat, terrorem∣que suae potentiae infidelibus inferat, & pacem tibi mili∣tantibus laetanter reportent per Dominum nostrum, qui virtute crucis tartara destruxit, regnoque diaboli supe∣rato, ad coelos victor ascendit, in quo potestas omnis regumque consistit victoria, qui est gloria humilium, & vita salusque populorum, qui tecum vivit & regnat Deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.

Deinde ab alio Episcopo haec dicatur Oratio.

Deus inenarrabilis auctor mundi, conditor generis humani, g••bernator Imperii, confirmator regni, qui ex u∣tero

fidelis amici tui patriarchae nostri Abrahae Praeelegi∣sti regem seculis profuturum, tu praesentem Regem hunc ill. cum exercitu suo per intercessionem omnium sancto∣rum ubere benedictione locupleta, & in solium regni fir∣ma stabilitate connecte. Visita eum sicut Moysen in ruho, * 8.3 Jesum Nave in praelio, Gedeon in agro, Samuelem in tem∣plo, Et in illa eum benedictione sidera, ac sapientiae tuae rore profunde, quam B. David in psalterio, Salomon fili∣us, te remunerante, percepit è coelo. Sis ei contra acies inimicorum lorica, in adversis galea, in prosperis pati∣entia, in protectione clypeus sempiternus, & praesta, ut gentes illi teneant fidem, proceres sui habeant pacem, dili∣gant charitatem, abstineant se à cupiditate, loquantur ju∣stitiam, custodiant veritatem. Et ita populus iste pullu∣let, coalitus benedictione aeternitatis, ut semper maneant tripudiantes in pace victores. Quod ipse praestare dig∣netur qui tecum vivit.

Tunc Dominus Metropolitanus ungat de oleo sancti∣ficato caput, pectus, & scapulas, ambasque compages brachiorum ipsius ita dicendo: Ʋngo te in Regem de oleo sanctificato in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Et dicant, Ame. Pax tibi. Et cum spiritu tuo. Deinde ungat sibi * 8.4 manus de oleo sanctificato ita dicendo: Ʋngantur manus istae de oleo sanctificato unde uncti fuerunt reges & prophetae, & sicut unxit Samuel David in regem ut sis benedictus, & consti∣t••tus Rex in regno isto super populum istum, quem Dominus De∣us tuus dedit tibi ad regendum ac gubernandum. Quod ipse praest.

Sequitur.

Prospice, omnipotens Deus, serenis obtutibus hunc gloriosum regem, et sicut benedixisti Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, sic illum largis benedictionibus spiritualis gratiae cum omni plenitudine tuae potentiae irrigare atque per∣fundere dignare. Tribue ei de rore coeli, & de pingue∣dine terrae abundantiam frumenti, vini & olei, & omni∣um frugum opulentiam ex largitate divini muneris longa per tempora, ut illo regnante, sit sanitas corporum in patria, & pax inviolata sit in regno, & dignitas glorio∣sa

regalis palatii maximo splendore regiae potestatis ocu∣lis omnium fulgeat, luce clarissima clarescat, atque splen∣dere quasi splendidissima fulgura, maximo perfusa lu∣mine videatur. Tribue ei omnipotens Deus, ut sit for∣tissimus protector patriae, & consolator ecclesiarum, at∣que coenobiorum sanctorum maxima cum pietate regalis munificentiae, atque ut sit fortissimus regum, triumpha∣tor hostium, ad opprimendas rebelles & paganas natio∣nes. Sitque suis inimicis satis terribilis prae maxima for∣titudine regalis potentiae Optimatibus quoque atque praecelsis, proceribusque ac sidelibus sui regni sit magnifi∣cus & amabilis et pius, ut ab omnibus timeatur, atque diligatur. Reges quoque de lumbis ejus per successio∣nes temporum futurorum egrediantur regnum hoc rege∣re totum, et post gloriosa tempora, atque felicia praesentis vitae gaudia sempiterna in perpetua beatitudine habere mereatur. Quod ipse praestare, Spiritus sancti gratia, hu∣militatis nostrae officio in te copiosa descendat, ut sicut manibus nostris indignis oleo materiali oblitus, pingue∣scis exterius, ita ejus invisibili unguine delibutus im∣pinguari merearis interius, ejusque spirituali unctione persectissimè semper imbutus, & illicita declinare tota mente & spernere discas seu valeas, & utilia animae tuae jugiter cogitare, optare, atque operare queas. Auxili∣ante Domino nostro Jesu Christo, Qui cum Deo Patre & ••odem Spiritus. &c.

ALIA.

Deus qui es justorum gloria & misericordia peccato∣rum qui misisti filium tuum preciosissimo sanguine fuo genus humanum redimere, qui conteris bella, et propug∣nator es in te sperantium, et sub cujus arbitrio omnium regnorum continetur potestas, te humiliter deprecamur, ut praesentem famulum tuum N in tua misericordia confi∣dentem benedicas, eique propitius adesse digneris, ut qui tua expetit protectione defendi, omnibus sit hostibus fortior. Fac eum Domine beatum esse et victorem de

inimicis suis: corona eum corona justitiae et pietatis, ut ex toto corde et tota mente in te credens tibi deserviat, sanctam tuam Ecclesiam defendat et sublimet: populum∣que à te sibi commissum justè regat, nullus insidiantibus malis eum in injustitiam vertat. Accende Domine cor ejus ad amorem gratiae tuae per hoc unctionis oleum, un∣de unxisti Sacerdotes, reges, et prophetas, quatenus justitiam diligens per tramitem similiter justitiae popu∣lum ducens, post peracta à te disposita in regali excellen∣tia annorum curricula, pervenire ad aeterna gaudia me∣reatur. Per eundem Dominum.

Per omnia secula seculorum. Resp. Amen. Dominus vobiscum. Resp. Et cum Spiritu tuo. Sursum corda. Resp. Habemus ad Dominum. Gratias agamus Domino Deo no∣stro. Respon. Dignum & justum est.

Praefatio.

Vere dignum, &c. usque Deus. Creator omnium, im∣perator * 8.5 Angelorum, Rex regnantium, Dominus domi∣nantium, qui Abraham sidelem famulum tuum de hosti∣bus triumphare fecisti, Moysi et Josue populo praelatis multiplicem victoriam tribuisti, humilemque David puerum tuum regni fastigio sublimasti, et Salomonem sapientiae pacisque ineffabili munere ditasti: respice quae∣sumus ad preces humilitatis nostrae, et super hunc famu∣lum tuum N. quem supplici devotione in regem elegi∣mus, benedictionum tuarum dona in eo multiplica: eum∣que dextera tuae potentiae semper et ubique circunda, quatenus praedicti Abrahae fidelitate firmatus, Moysis mansuetudine fretus, Josue fortitudine munitus, Davidis humilitate exaltatus, Salomonis sapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus placeat, et per tramitem justitiae in offenso ingressu semper incedat. Ecclesiam ergo tuam deinceps cum plebibus sibi annexis ita enutriat et instruat, con∣traque omnes visibiles et invisibiles hostes eidem poten∣ter regaliterque tuae virtutis regimen administret, et ad verae sidei pacisque concordiam, eorum animos, te opitu∣lante,

reformet: ut horum populorum debita subjectio∣ne fultus, cum digno amore glorificatus, ad paternum decenter solium tua miseratione conscendere mereatur. Tuae quoque protectionis galea munitus, & scuto insu∣perabili jugiter protectus, armisque coelestibus circun∣datus, optabilis victoriae triumphum feliciter capiat, ter∣roremq••e suae potentiae insidelibus inferat, & pacem tibi militantibus laetanter reportet, Per Dominum nostrum qui virtute crueis tartara destruxit, regnoque diaboli superato, ad coelos victor ascendit, in quo potestas omnis, regumque consistit victoria, qui est gloria humilium, & vita salusque populorum, qui tecum vivit & regnat De∣us. s. Dei filius Jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui à Pa∣tre oleo exultationis unctus est prae particibus suis, ipse per praesentem sacri ungu inis infusionem, Spiritus para∣clyti super caput tuum infundat benedictonem, eandem∣que ad interiora cordis tui penetrare faciat, quatenus hoc visibili & tractabili dono invisibilia percipere, & tem∣porali regno justis moderaminibus executo, aeternaliter cum eo regnare merearis: qui solus sine peccato Rex re∣gum, vivit & gloriatur, cum Deo patre in unitate ejus∣dem Spiritus sancti Deus.

Postea ab Episcopis ensem accipiat, & cum ense totum regnum sibi fideliter ad regendum sciat commendatum, & dicatur: Accipe gladium per manus Episcoporum licet indignas, vice tamen & auctoritate sanctorum Apo∣stolorum consecratas, tibi regaliter impositum, nostrae∣que benedictionis officio in defensionem sanctae Dei Eccle∣siae divinitus ordinatum. Et esto memor, de quo Psal∣mista prophetavit, dicens: Accingere gladio tuo super femur * 8.6 tuum potentissime, ut in hoc per eundem vim aequitatis exerceas, molem iniquitatis potenter destruas, & sanctam Dei Ecclesiam ejusque fideles propugnes ac protegas, nec minus sub fide falsos, quam Christiani nominis hostes exe∣cres ac destruas viduas & pupillos clementer adjuves, ac defendas, desolata restau••es, restaurata con••erves, ulcisca∣ris injusta, confirmes benè disposita, quatenus haec in agendo, virtutum triumpho gloriosus, justitiaeque cultor

egregius, cum mundi salvatore, cujus typum geris in nomine, sine fine merearis regnare. Qui cum Patre & Spi∣ritu sancto vivit et regnat.

Accinctus autem ense, similiter ab illis armillas & pal∣lium et annulum accipiat, dicente Metropolitano.

Accipe regiae dignitatis annulum, et per hunc in te Catholicae fidei cognosce signaculum, quia ut hodie or∣dinaris caput et princeps regni ac populi, ita perseve∣rabis auctor ac stabilitor Christianitatis, et Christianae fidei, ut felix in opere, locuples in fide, cum Rege regum glorieris per aevum, cui est honor et gloria per infinita.

Postea sceptrum & baculum accipiat, dicente sibi ordi∣natore.

Accipe virgam virtutis atque aequitatis, quia intelli∣gas mulcere pios, et terrere reprobos, errantibus viam pandere, lapsis manum porrigere, disperdasque super∣bos, et releves humiles, et aperiat tibi ostium Jesus Christus Dominus noster qui de seipso ait, Ego sum ostium: per me si quis introierit, salvabitur. Et ipse qui est clavis David, * 8.7 & sceptrum domus Israel: qui aporit, & nemo claudit, claudit & nemo aperit. Sitque tibi auctor, qui educit vinctos de domo carceris, sedentemque in tenebris, et umbra mortis, et in omnibus sequi merearis eum, de quo David propheta cecinit, Sedes tua D••us in seculum seculi, * 8.8 virga aequitatis, virga regni tui, et imitando ipsum, dili∣gas justitiam, et odio habeas iniquitatem: quia propterea unxit te Dous tuus, ad exemplum illius, quem ante se∣cula unxerat oleo exultationis prae participibus suis, Jesum Dominum nostrum.

Postea Metropolitanus reverenter Coronam capiti Re∣gis imponat, dicens: Accipe coronam regni, quae licet ab indignis Episcoporum tamen manibus capiti tuo imponi∣tur, eamque sanctitatis gloriam et honorem, et opus for∣titudinis expressè signare intelligas, et per hanc te parti∣cipem ministerii nostri non ignores, ita ut sicut nos in interioribus pastores, rectoresque animarum intelligimur, ••u quoque in exterioribus verus Dei cultor, strenuusque contra omnes adversitates Ecclesiae Christi defensor, reg∣nique

tibi à Deo dati, et per officium nostrae benedicti∣onis vice Apostolorum omniumque sanctorum tuorum regimine commissi, utilis executor, regnatorque profi∣cuus semper appareas, ut inter gloriosos athletas virtu∣tum gemmis ornatus, et praemio sempiternae felicitatis coronatus, cum redemptore ac salvatore Jesu Christo, cujus nomen vicemque gestare crederis, sine fine glorieris, qui vivit et imperat Deus, cum Deo patre in unitate Spiritus sancti, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. Et ab eo statim dicatur benedictio super eum, quae et tem∣pore synodi super regem dicenda est: Benedicat tibi Do∣minus, custodiatque te, et sicut te voluit super populum suum esse regem, ita in p••aesenti seculo felicem et aeternae felicitatis tribuat esse consortem. Amen.

Clerum ao populum, quem sua voluit opitulatione in tua sanctione congregari, sua dispensatione et tua admi∣nistratione, per diuturna tempora faciat feliciter guber∣nari. Amen.

Quatenus divinis monitis parentes, adversitatibus carentes, bonis omnibus exuberantes, tuo Imperio fideli amore obsequentes, et in praesenti seculo tranquillitate fruatur, et tecum aeternorum civium consortio potiri mereantur. Quod ipse praestare dignetur, cujus regnum et imperium sine fine permanet in secula seculorum. Bene∣dictio Dei Patris et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, descendat super te. Amen.

Deinde coronatus, honorisicè per chorum ducatur de altari ab Episcopis usque ad solium, canente clero: Resp. Desiderium animae ejus tribuisti ei Domine. Dein∣de dicit sibi dominus Metropolitanus. Sta, et tene amo∣do locum, quem hucusque paterna successione tenuisti, * 8.9 haereditario jure tibi idelegatum per auctoritatem Dei omnipotentis, et praesentem traditionem nostram, scilicet omnium Episcoporum caeterorumque servorum Dei. Et quanto clerum sacris altaribus propinquiorem perspicis, tanto ei potiorem in locis congruis honorem impendere memineris, quatenus mediator Dei et hominum, te me∣diatorem cle i et plebis, (Hoc in loco dominus Metro∣politanus

sedere eum faciat super sedem, dicendo:) in hoc regni solio confirmet & in regno aeterno secum reg∣nare faciat Jesus Christus Dominus noster, Rex regum, & Dominus dominantium, qui cum Deo Patre et Spi∣ritu sancto vivit et regnat in secula seculorum. Respon. Amen.

Post haec det illi oscula pacis. Cunctus autem coetus clericorum tali rectore gratulans, sonantibus campa∣nis, hymnum alta voce concinant, Te Deumlaudamus. Tunc Episcopus Metropolitanus Missam celebret plena processione.

Incipit Benedictio Reginae in ingressu Ec∣clesiae.

OMnipotens aeterne Deus, fons & origo totius bonitatis, qui foeminei sexus fragilitatem, nequaquam reprobando aver∣saris, sed dignanter comprobando potius eligis, & qui infirma mundi eligendo, fortia quaeque confuudere decrevisti, quique eti∣am gloriae virtutisq••e tuae triumphum in manu Judith foeminae olim Judaicae plebi de hoste saevissimo resignare voluisti: respice quaesumus ad preces humilitatis nostrae, & super hanc famulam tuam N. quam supplici devotione in Reginam elegimus, benedicti∣onum * 8.10 tuarum dona multiplica, eamque dextera tuae potentiae semper & ubique circunda, ut ambone muniminis tui undique firmiter protecta, visibilis seu invisibilis hostis nequitias trium∣phaliter expugnare valeat, & una cum Sara, atque Rebecca, Lia, & Rachel, beatis reverendisque foeminis, fructu uterisui foecundari seu gratulari mereatur, ad decorem totius regni, statumque sanct•• Dei Ecclesiae regendum, necnon protegen∣dum per Christum Dominum nostrum, qui ex intemerato beatae Mariae Virginis alvo nasci, visitare ac renovare hunc digna∣tus est mundum, qui tecum vivit & gloriatur, Deus in unitat•• Spiritus sancti per immortalia secula seculorum.

Item benedictio ejusdem ante altare.

Deus qui solus habes immortalitatem, lucemque habitas inacces∣sibilem,

cujus providentia in sui dispositione non fallitur, qui fecisti quae ventura sunt, & vocas ea quae non sunt, tanquam ea quae sunt: qui superbos aequo moderamine de principatu dejicis, atque humiles dignanter in sublime provehis, ineffabilem mi∣sericordiam tuam supplices rogamus, ut sicut Hester reginam, Israelis causa salutis, de captivitatis suae compede solutam, ad regis Assueri thalamum, regnique sui consortium transire fecisti, ita hanc famulam tuam N. humilitatis no∣strae benedictione Christianae plebis gratia salutis, ad dignam sublimemque regis nostri copulam, regnique sui participium misericorditer transire concedas: & ut in regalis foedere conju∣gii semper manens pudica, proximam virginitati palmam ob∣tinerc queat, tibique Deo vivo & vero in omnibus & super omnia jugiter placere desideret, & te inspirante, quae placita sunt toto corde perficiat. Per.

Sacri unctio olei.

Spiritus sancti gratia, humilitatis nostrae off••cio, in re copi∣osa descendat, ut sicut manibus nostris indignis, oleo materi∣ali oblita pinguescis exterius, ita ejus invisibili unguine deli∣buta, impinguari merearis interius: ejusque spirituali unctione perfectissime semper imbuta, & illicita declinare tota mente & spernere discas seu paleas, & utilia animae tuae jugiter cogi∣tare, optare, atque operari queas, auxiliante Domino nostr•• Jesu Christo, qui cum Deo patre, & eodem Spiritu sancto vivit & regnat Deus in secula seculorum.

Coronae positio.

Officio indignitatis nostrae seu congregationis, in Reginam benedicta, accipe coronam regalis excellentiae: quae licet ab indignis, Episcoporum tamen manibus capiti tuo imponitur, undè velut exterius auro & gemmis redimita enites, ita & in∣terius auro sapientiae, virtutumque gemmis decorari contendas: quatenus post occasum hujus seculi cum prudentibus virginibus sponso perenni Deo nostro Jesu Christo digne & laudabiliter occurrens, Regiam coelestis aulae nerearis ingredi, qui cum

Deo Patre, & Spiritu sancto vivit & regnat Deus, per infinita secula seculorum. Amen.

To these I shall subjoyn the Prayers for and Benedicti∣ons of Christian Kings and Queens at their Coronation, in Pontificale Romanum Clementis VIII. Pontif. Max. jussu Restitutum atque Editum, Antuerpiae 1627. fol. 163. &c.

De Benedictione et Coronatione Regis.

CVm Rex est coronandus, Episcopi Regni ad ••ivita∣tem, ubi coronatio fieri debet, convocantur. Rex triduanum jejunium devotè peragit, per hebdomadam praecedentem, videlicet quarta et sexta Feria, et Sabba∣to. Dominica verò proxima sequenti coronatur, qua ipse Rex se ad Communionem parat. Ecclesia verò ipsa Metropolitana, sive Cathedralis, ubi solemnitas cele∣brabitur, paretur et ornetur, quò melius fieri poterit. Ad altare majus parantur ea quae consueta sunt parari, Pontifice celebrante; et credentia juxta altare cum re∣bus opportunis. Super altare ponitur gladius, corona, et sceptrum Regi danda, et oleum Catochumenorum, bombyx ad ligandum et extorgendum brachium Regis, et inter scapulas post unctionem, fascia ad ligandum bombycem in brachio. Paratur in Ecclesia, in loco competenti, thalamus sive suggestum pro Rege, in quo sit Regalis sedes ornata, et thalamus ipse sit ornatus pannis sericeis, et aulaeis. Sed advertendum est, quòd altitudo thalami non sit major quàm gradus supre∣mus altaris. Paratur etiam in loco convenienti ten∣torium, sive papilio, sub quo Rex vestes Regales, pro Regni consuetu••ine, quae ibidem pro eo parantur, suo tempore recipit. Et st Regina etiam simul est coronan∣da, pariter pro ea illius thalamus, non longè à Regio, sed illo aliquantulùm humilior; et ita sunt situandi thalami, ut inde possiut videri altare et Pontifex cele∣brans. Parantur etiam ante altare hinc et inde sedes,

pro numero Episcoporum coronationi interessentium.

Die autem Dominica, qua Rex benedicendus et co∣ronandus est, omnes Episcopi conveniunt manè in Ec∣clesia, in qua hoc fieri debet; et Metropolitanus, sive Pontifex, ad quem spectat, parat se solemniter cum Mi∣nistris, Missam celebraturus, paramentis tempori con∣venientibus. Episcopi verò induuntur supra rochetum (vel supra superpelliceum, si sint Religiosi) amictu, stola, pluviali albo, et mitra simplici. Quibus omni∣bus paratis, Metropolitanus in ••aldistorio ante medium altaris pos••to sedet cum mitra, et Episcopi parati hinc et inde super sedibus pro eis paratis, quasi in modum coronae sedentes, sibi assistunt. Interim Rex vestibus militaribus indutus, cum suis Praelatis domesticis non paratis, ac Baronibus, Nobilibus, et aliis, venit ad Ecclesiam; et cùm fuerit prope Presbyterium, duo priores Episcopi ex paratis veniunt ei obviàm, et cum mitris capita illi aliquantulum inclinantes, ipsum inter se medium, birre••o deposito, usque ante Metropolitanum deducunt: cui Rex caput inclinans, humilem reverentiam exhibet; qua facta, prior Episcoporum deducentium stans, detecto capite, versus ad Metropolitanum, dicit intelligibili voce:

REverendissime Pater, postulat sancta Mater Ecclesia Catholica, ut praesentem egregium Militem ad dig∣nitatem Regiam sublevetis.

Interrogat Metropolanus:

Scitis illum esse dignum & utilem ad hanc dignita∣tem?

Ille respondet:

Et novimus, & credimus eum esse dignum, & utilem Ecclesiae Dei, et ad Regimen hujus Regni.

Metropolitanus dicit:

Deo gratias.

Tunc sedet Rex medius inter duos Episcopos dedu∣centes, congruenti spatio à Metropolitano, ita ut illi faciem vertat; ips•• etiam deducentes Episcopi, senior ad

dexteram, alius ad sinistram Regis se collocant, ut et ipsi ad alterutrum factes vertant. Quibus sic sedenti∣bus, postquam aliquantulùm quieverint, Metropolitanus coronandum Regem admonet, dicens:

CUm hodie per manus nostras, optime Princeps, qui Christi salvatoris nostri vice in hac re fungimur (quā∣vis indigni) sacram unctionem et Regni insignia sis suscep∣turus; benè est, ut te priùs de onere, ad quod destinaris, moneamus. Regiam hodie suscipis dignitatem, et regen∣di fideles populos tibi commissos curam sumis. Praecla∣rum sanè inter mortales locum, sed discriminis, laboris, atque anxietatis plenum. Verùm, si consideraveris, quòd omnis potestas à Domino Deo est, per quem Reges reg∣nant, et legum conditores justa decernunt, tu quoque de grege tibi commisso ipsi Deo rationem es redditurus. Primùm, pietatem servabis, dominum Deum tuum tota mente ac puro corde coles. Christianam religionem, ac fi∣dem Catholicam, quam ab incunabulis professus es, ad finē usque inviolatam retinebis, eamque contra omnes adver∣santes pro viribus defendes. Ecclesiarum Praelatis, ac reliquis Sacerdotibus condignam reverentiam exhibebis. Ecclesiasticam libertatem non conculcabis. Justitiam, sine qua nulla societas diu consistere potest, erga omnes incon∣cussè administrabis, bonis praemia, noxiis debitas poenas retribuendo. Viduas, pupillos, pauperes, ac debiles ab omni oppressione defendes. Omnibus te adeuntibus be∣nignum, mansuetum, atque affabilem, pro Regia tua dig∣nitate te praebebis. Et ita te geres, ut non ad tuam, sed totius populi utilitatem regnare, praemiumque benè factorum tuorum, non in terris, sed in coelo expectare videaris. Quod ipse praestare dignetur, qui vivit et reg∣nat Deus, in saecula saeculorum. Resp. Amen.

Rex electus accedit ad Metropolitanum; et coram eo, de∣tecto capite, genuflexus, facit hanc professionem, dicens:

EGo N. deo annuente futurus Rex N. profiteor, et promitto coram Deo, et Angelis ejus, deinceps legem,

justitiam & pacem Ecclesiae Dei, populoque mihi sub∣jecto, pro posse & nosse, facere ac servare salvo condig∣no misericordiae Dei respectu, sicut in consilio fidelium meorum meliùs potero invenire. Pontisicibus quoque Ecclesiarum Dei condignum & canonicum honorem ex∣hibere; atque ea, quae ab Imperatoribus & Regibus Eccle∣siis collata & reddita sunt, inviolabiliter observare. Abbatibus, Comitibus, & vasallis meis congruum ho∣norem, secundum consilium fidelium meorum, p••ae∣stare.

Deinde ambabus manibus tangit librum Evangelio∣rum, quem Metropolitanus ante se apertum tenet, dicens,

Sic me Deus adjuvet, & haec sancta Dei Evangelia.

Posteà Rex electus Metropolitani manum reverenter osculatur.

His expeditis, illo genuflexo manente, Metropoli∣tanus, deposita mitra, surgit, et stans versus ad ipsum coronandum, dicit competenti voce sequentem Oratio∣nem, quam etiam dicunt omnes Pontifices parati, simi∣liter sine mitris stantes; dicunt etiam omnia alia bene∣dictionem et coronationem ipsam concernentia, voce sub∣missa, Metropolitanum tamen in omnibus observantes, et imitantes.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, creator omnium, Imperator Angelorum, Rex Regum, & Dominus dominantium, qui Abraham fidelem servum tuum de hostibus triumphare fecisti, Moysi & Josue populo tuo Praelatis multiplicem victoriam tribu∣isti, humilemque David puerum tuum Regni fastigio sublimasti, & Salomonem sapientiae pacisque ineffabili munere ditasti; re∣spice, quaesumus Domine, ad preces humilitatis nostrae, & super hunc famulum tuum N. quem supplici devotione in Regem eligimus, benedictionum tuarum dona multiplica, eùmque dexterae tuae potentia semper & ubique circumda: quatenus prae∣dicti Abrahae fidelitate firmatus, Moysi mansuetudine fretus,

Josue fortitudine munitus, David humilitate exaltatus, Sa∣lomonis sapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus complaceat, & per tramitem justitiae inoffenso gressu semper incedat; tuae quoque protectionis galea munitus, & scuto insuperabili jugiter prote∣ctus, armisque coelestibus circumdatus, optabilis de hostibus san∣ctae Crucis Christi victoriae triumphum feliciter capiat, ter∣roremque suae potentiae illis inferat, & pacem tibi militan∣tibus laetanter reportet. Per Christum Dominum nostrum, qui virtute sanctae Crucis tartara destruxit, regnoque diaboli superato, ad coelos victor ascendit, in quo potestas omnis, reg∣nique consistit victoria, qui est gloria humilium, & vita salús∣que populorum: qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. Resp. Amen.

Post haec Metropolitanus cum mitra procumbit supra faldistorium. Rex verò ad ejus sinistram in terram se prosternit, aliis Praelatis paratis ante sedes suas simili∣ter procumbentibus. Tunc cantores incipiunt, et pro∣sequuntur Litanias, choro respondente.

Cum dictùm fuerit,

Ut omnibus fidelibus, &c.

Resp. Te rogamus audi nos.

Metropolitanus surgit, et accepto baculo pastorali in sinistram manum, super electum Regem prostratum, dicit:

Ut hunc electum in Regem coronandum benedicere digneris.

R. Te rogamus audi nos.

Secundò dicit.

Ut hunc electum in Regem coronandum benedicere et consecrare digneris.

R. Te rogamus audi nos.

Producendo semper super eum signum Crucis. Idem dicunt et faciunt Episcopi parati, genuflexi tamen per∣manentes. Quo dicto, Metropolitanus redit ad accu∣bitum, cantoribus resumentibus, et perficientibus Li∣tanias. Quibus finitis, Metropolitanus, deposita mi∣tra, surgit, illo prostrato, atque Episcopis, deposita mi∣tra, genuflexis manentibus, versus ad coronandum, dicit: Pater noster.

V. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem.

R. Sed libera nos à malo.

V. Salvum sac servum tuum Domine.

R. Deus meus sperantem in te.

V. Esto ei Domine turris fortitudinis.

R. A facie inimici.

V. Nihil proficiat inimicus in eo.

R. Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei.

V. Domine exaudi orationem meam.

R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.

V. Dominus vobiscum.

R. Et cum Spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

PRaetende Domine, huic famulo tuo dexteram coelestis auxi∣lii: ut te toto corde perquirat; & quae dignè postulat, con∣sequi mereatur.

ACtiones nostras, quaesumus, Domine, aspirando praeveni, & adjuvando prosequere: ut cuncta nostra oratio & opera∣tio à te semper incipiat, & per te coepta finiatur. Per Chri∣stum Dominum nostrum. R. Amen.

Post haec Metropolitanus sedet, accipit mitram, et electus Rex coram eo genuflectit; et circumastantibus Praelatis paratis cum suis mitris in modum coronae, Metropolitanus intingit pollicem dexterae manus in ole∣um Catechumenorum, et inungit, in modum Crucis, illius brachium dexterum, inter juncturam manus, et juncturam cubiti, atque inter scapulas, dicens hanc O∣rationem.

DEus, Dei Filius, Jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui à Pat••e oleo exultationis unctus est, prae participibus suis; ipse per prae••entem sanctae unctionis infusionem Spi∣ritus Paracliti super caput tuum benedictionem infun∣dat, eandemque usque ad interiora cordis tui penetra∣re faciat: quatenus hoc visibili & tractabili oleo, dona invisibilia percipere, & temporali Regno justis modera∣tionibus

executo, aeternaliter cum eo regnare merearis, qui solus sine peccato, Rex regum vivit & gloriatur cum Deo Patre in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui Hazael super Syriam & Jehu super Israel per Eliam, David quoque & Saulem per Samuelem Prophetam in Reges inungi fecisti; tribue, quaesumus, manibus nostris opem tuae benedictio∣nis, & huic famulo tuo N. quem hodie, licet indigni, in Regem sacra unctione delinimus, dignam delibutio∣nis hujus efficaciam, & virtutem concede: constitue, Do∣mine, Principatum super humerum ejus, ut sit fortis, justus, fidelis, providus, & indefessus Regni hujus & po∣puli tui gubernator, infidelium expugnator, justitiae cultor, meritorum & demeritorum remunerator, Eccle∣siae tuae sanctae & fidei Christianae defensor, ad decus & laudem tui nominis gloriosi, Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & reg∣nat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula sae∣culorum. R. Amen.

Quo facto, Metropolitanus lavat et abstergit manus, surgit cum mitra, descendit ante altare; ubi deposita mitra, stans cum suis ministris facit Confessionem. Rex verò e∣lectus ad partein se ••etrahit, et genuflexus cum suis Praela∣tis domesticis idem facit. Similiter et Episcopi parati sine mitris stantes, bini et bini Confessionem dicunt. Finita Confessione, Metropolitanus ascendit ad altare, et proce∣dit in Missa, more solito, usque ad Allelujah, sive ultimum versum Tractus, vel Sequentiae, exolusivè, Prae••atis paratis juxta suas sedes stantibus, vel sedentibus, pro∣ut tempus requirit. Interim schola inchoat Introitum, et prosequitur in Missa; et Rex à suis ducitur in Sachri∣stiam, vel sub papillione ad hoc parato, ubi inter scapu∣las et brachium inunctum bombyce benè abstergitur, et induitur Regalibus indumentis, ex more Regni Para∣tus

itaque Rex, et ornatus, procedit cum suis Praelatis, Baronibus, et aliis ad eminentem et ornatum thala∣mum, in Ecclesia sibi praeparatum, et ibi super aliquo faldistorio ornato genuflexus incumbens, audit Missam, quam Praelati sui non parati circumstantes etiam genu∣flexi legunt usque ad Allelujah, sive ultimum versum Tractus, vel Sequentiae, exclusivè. Missa dicitur de die; et cum Oratione diei, dicitur pro ipso electo Rege, sub uno per Dominum, haec Oratio.

QUaesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus N. Rex noster, qui tua miseratione suscepit Regni guber∣nacula, virtutum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa; quibus decenter ornatus, et vitiorum monstra devitare, et ad te, qui via, veritas, & vita es, gloriosus valeat pervenire. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spi∣tus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculor••m. R. A∣men.

Graduali cantato, Metropolitanus sedet ante altare cum mitra in faldistorio, et Rex à suis associatus medius inter priores Praelatos paratos ad Metropolitanum re∣dueitur; cui facta reverentia, ut prius, genuflectit coram eo. Tunc Metropolitanus accipit gladium, quem unus Ministrorum sibi porrigit de altari, et illum eva∣ginatum tradit in manus Regis, dicens:

ACcipe gladium de altari sumptum per nostras manus, licet indignas, vice tamen & auctoritate sanctorum Apostolorum consecratas, tibi regaliter concessum, no∣straeque benedictionis officio, in defensionem sanctae Dei Ecclesiae divinitus ordinatum; & memor esto ejus, de quo Psalmista prophetavit, dicens: Accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime; ut in hoc per eun∣dem vim aequitatis exerceas, molem iniquitatis poten∣ter destruas, et sanctam Dei Ecclesiam, ejusque fideles propugnes ac protegas; nec minùs sub fide falsos, quàm Christiani nominis hostes execres, ac dispergas; viduas

& pupillos clementer adjuves, ac defendas; desolata re∣staures, restautata conserves; ulciscaris injusta, confir∣mes benè di••posita: quatenus haec agendo, virtutum triumpho gloriosus, justitiaeque cultor egregius, cum mundi salvatore sine fine regnare merearis. Qui cum Deo Patre, & Spiritu sancto, vivit et regnat Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

His expeditis, Ensis à Ministris in vaginam repo∣nitur; et Metropolitanus accingit ense Regem, dicens:

ACcingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime, & attende, quòd Sancti non in gladio, sed per fidem vicerunt regna.

Et mox Rex accinctus surgit, et eximit ensem de vagi∣na, illumque viriliter vibrat; deinde super brachium sinistrum tergit, et in vaginam reponit; atque i••erum coram Metropolitano genuflectit. Tunc ei corona im∣ponitur, quam omnes Praelati parati, qui adsunt, de altari per Metropolitanum sumptam manibus tenent, ipse Metropolitano illam regen••e, capiti illius imponen∣te, ac dicente:

ACcipe Coronam Regni, quae, licet ab indignis, Episco∣porum tamen, manibus capiti tuo imponitur. In nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti, quam sancti∣tatis gloriam, et honorem, & opus fortitudinis, signifi∣care intelligas; & per hanc te participem Ministerii nostri non ignores. Ita, ut sicut nos in interioribus pastores rectoresque animarum intelligimur, ita & tu in exteri∣oribus verus Dei cultor, strenuusque contra omnes ad∣versitates Ecclesiae Christi defensor assista••; regnique tibi à Deo dati, & per officium nostrae benedictionis in vice A∣postolorum, omniumque Sanctorum, regimini tuo com∣missi utilis executor, proficuusque regnator semper ap∣pareas; ut inter gloriosos athletas, virtutum gemmis ornatus, & praemio sempiternae felicitati•• coronatus, cum Redemptore ac Salvatore nostro Jesu Christo, cujus nomen vicemque gestare crederis, sine fine glorieris.

Qui vivit et imperat Deus, cum Patre & Spiritu sancto, in saecula saeculorum R. Amen.

Posteà Metropolitanus dat ei adhuc genuflexo Sc••p∣trum, dicens:

ACcipe virgam virtutis ac veritatis, qua intelligas te obnoxium mulcere pios, terrere reprobos, errantes viam docere, lapsis manum porrigere, disperde••e super∣bos, & relevare humiles: & ape••iat tibi ostium Jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui de semetipso ait, Ego sum ostium, per me si quis introierit, salvabitur: qui est cla∣vis David, & sceptrum domus Israel; qui aperit, & ne∣mo claudit; claudit, & nemo ape••it. Sitque tibi ductor, qui educit vinctum de domo carceris, sedentem in tene∣b••is & umbra mortis: & in omnibus sequi merearis eum, de quo David propheta cecinit, Sedes tua, Deus, in saecu∣lum saeculi; virga directionis, virga Regni tui; & imi∣tando ipsum, diligas justitiam, et odio habeas iniqui∣tatem, quia proptereà unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, ad exemplum illius, quem ante saecula unxerat oleo exul∣tationis, prae participibus suis, Jesum Christum Domi∣num nostrum, qui cum eo vivit & regnat Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen

Tunc Regi surgenti discingitur ensis, et in vagina datur alicui, qui eum ante Regem immediatè portat. Et Metropolitanns cum aliis Prae••atis paratis deducit Regem, sceptrum in manu et coronam in capite feren∣tem medium inter se à dexteris, et digniorem Praelatum paratum à sinistris Regis incedentem, ad solium supra thalamum; et adjuvante cum digniore Prae••ato praedi∣ct••, inthronizat Regem in solio, dicens:

STa, & retine amodò locum tibi à Deo delegatum, per auctoritatem omnipotentis Dei, & per p••aesen em tra∣ditionem nostram, omnium scilicet Episcoporum, cae••e∣rorumque Dei servorum; & quantò Clerum sac••is alta∣ribus propinquiorem perspicis, tanto ei potiorem in locis congruis honorem impendere memineris; quate∣nus

mediator Dei & hominum te mediatorem Cleri et plebis permanere faciat.

Deinde Metropolitanus, deposita mitra, stans versus ad altare inchoat, Schola prosequente, Hymnum:

Te Deum laudamus.

Qui totus dicitur: quo incepto, Metropolitanus acce∣dit ad dextram Regis: ibi continuò maneus, usque ad fi∣nem Hymni; et eo finito, Metropolitanus stans, ut priùs, ad dexteram Regis sine mitra, dicit super illum versus.

Firmetur manus tua, et exaltetur dextera tua.

R. Justitia et judicium praeparatio sedis tuae.

V. Domine exaudi orationem meam.

R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.

V. Dominus vobiscum.

R. Et cum Spiritu tu••.

Oremus.

DEus, qui victrices Moysi manus in oratione firmasti, qui quamvis aetate languesceret, infatigabili sanctitate pugna∣bat; ut dum Amalech iniquus vincitur, dum profanus natio∣num populus subjugatur, exterminatis alienigenis, hereditati tuae possessio copiosa serviret; opus manuum tuarum pia nostrae orationis exauditione confirma: habemus & nos apud te, sancte Pater, Dominuum salvatorem, qui pro nobis manus suas exten∣dit in cruce; per quem etiam precamur, Altissime, ut, tua pc∣tentia suffragante universorum bostium frangatur impietas; populusque tuus, cessante formidine, te solum timere condiscat. Per eundem Cbristum Dominum nostrum. R. Amen.

Oremus.

DEus inenarabilis auctor mundi, conditor generis humani, confirmator Regni, qui ex utero fidelis amici tui Patri∣arche nostri Abrahae praeelegisti Regem saeculis profuturum: tu praesentem insignem Regem hunc cum exercitu suo per interces∣sionem beatae Maria semper virginis, & omnium Sanctorum,

uberi benedictione locupleta, & in solium Regni f••••ma stabil i∣tate connecte: visita eum, sicut visitasti M••ysen in r••bo, Josue in praelio, Gedeonem in agro, Samuelem in templo; & illa eum siderea benedictione, ac sapientiae tuae rore persunde, quam beatus David in Psalterio, Salomon filius ejus, te remune∣rante, percepit de coelo. Sis ei contra acies inimicorum lori∣ca, in adversis galea, in prosperis sapientia, in protectione clypeus sempiternus. Et praesta, ut gentes illi teneant fidem, Proceres sui habeant pacem, diligant charitatem, abstineant se à cupiditate, loquantur justitiam, custodiant veritatem: & ita populus iste sub ejus imperio pullulet, coalitus benedictione aeternit••tis; ut semper tripudiantes maneant in pace, ac victo∣res. Quod ipse praestare dignetur, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Quibus finitis, Metropolitanus cum Prae••atis paratis redit ad sedem suam, vel faldistorium propè altare, et (nisi sit coronanda Regina) dicitur Alleluia, sive ul∣timus versus Tractus, vel Sequentiae Evangelium, et alia usque ad Offertorium inclusivè. Quo dicto, Metropo∣litanus residet in faldistorio suo ante medium altaris cum mitra; et Rex à su••s Praelatis, et Baronibus associa∣tus, venit ante Metropolitanum, coram quo genuflex∣us, detecto capite, offert ei aurum, quantum sibi pla∣cet, et manum Metropolitani recipientis osculatur. Deinde ad solium suum revertitur. Metropolitanus lavat manus, surgensque accedit ad altare, et prosequi∣tur Missam usque ad Communionem.

Cum Secreta diei dicitur pro Rege, sub uno Per Do∣minum nostrum.

Secreta.

MUnera, quaesumus Domine, oblata sanctifica: ut et nobis Unigeniti tui Corpus et Sangu is fiant; et Re∣gi nostro ad obtinendam animae corporisque salutem, et ad peragendum injunctum officium, te largiente, usque∣quaque proficiant, Per eundem Dominum nostrum Je∣sum

Christum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cuum, qui tecum vivit et ••egnat in unitate Spi••itus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculo∣rum. R. Amen.

Pax d••••ur Regi per primum ex P••ae••atis paratis, cum instrumento ad hoc ordinaro. Postquam Metro∣poli anus se de Corpo••e, et Sanguine, quem totum sum••re d••be••, communicaverit; Rex, de••ecto cap••te, de tha••••m•• ••••o accedit a•• altare, cor••m quo, in supremo gradu genufl••cti••, et Metropoli••anus conversus a•• Re∣gem, ipsum communicat. Rex, priusquam Communi∣onem suma••, osculatur manum dexteram Metropolitani; et sump••a Communione, ex calice de manu Metropoli∣tani se purificat, et purificatus ad thalamum suum re∣vertitur. Metropolitanus verò▪ blutionem sumit; et accepta mitra, lavat manus, et perficit Missam.

Cum Postcommunione diei, dicitur pro Rege, sub uno per Dominum,

Postcommunio.

HAec, Domine, oblatio salutaris famulum N. Regem nostrum ab omnibus tueatur adversi••; quatenus Ec∣clesiasticae pacis obtineat tranquillitatem, & post istius tempo••is decursum ad aeternam perveniat haereditatem. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

In fine Metropolitanus dat benedictionem solemnem, ut suprà; qua data, singuli ad sua revertuntur.

De Benedictione & Coronatione Reginae.

SIverò tunc Regina benedicenda sit et coronanda, quàm primùm, ipso Rege inthroniza••o, et Orationi∣bus expletis, Metropolitanus cum Prae••atis paratis ad altare reversus in faldistorio sedet Rex de solio suo surgens, cum comitiva sua, coronam in capite et scep∣trum

in manu gestans, ante Altare ad Metropolitanum proficiscitur; et facta ei reverentia, stans, detecto capite, petit Reginam benedici, et coronari, sub his verbis:

REverendissime Pater, postulamus, ut Consortem no∣stram nobis à Deo conjunctam benedicere, & co••ona ReginaIi deco••are dignemini, ad laudem & gloriam Sal∣vatoris nostri Jesu Christi.

Deinde ad solium suum revertitur.

Tunc Regina, quae in aliquo loco ad partem in Ecclesia à principio steterat, à duobus Episcopis paratis, non his qui Re∣gem deduxerunt, sed primis post eos, crine soluto, & capite velato, in vestibus suis communibus ad Metropolitanum ante altare deducitur; & facta Metropolitano reverentia, coram illo genuflectit, & ejus manum osculatur.

Tunc surgit Metropolitanus cum mitra, & in faldistorio pro∣cumbit. Regina verò ad ejus sinistram in terram se prosternit; & inchoantur ac perfi••iuntur Litaniae, ut suprà: quibus fini∣tis, M••tropolitanus, deposita mitra, surgit, & stans versus ad illam ante segenufl••xam, dicit sequentem Orationem intelli∣gibili voce; quam etiam, & alia sequentia, astantes Praelati parati submissa voce dicunt.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, hanc famulam tuam N. coelesti benedictione sanctifica, quam in adju∣torium Regni Reginam eligimus; tua ubique sapi∣entia doceat, & comfortet, atque Ecclesia tua fidelem famulam semper agnoscat. Per eundem Dominum no∣strum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus.

Deinde, extensis manibus ante pectus, dicit:

Per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiscum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Sursum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domin•• Deo nostro. R. Dignum & justum est. Verè 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & justum est, aequum & salutare, nos tibi ••emper

& ubique gratias agere▪ Domine sancte, Pater omnipo∣tens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac di∣stributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infusor, tribue super hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictio∣nis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio sibi praeesse gau∣det, tua supernae electionis & benedictionis infusio accu∣mulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regimi∣nis, consilii magnitudinem, sapientiae, prudentiae, & in∣tellectus abundantiam religionis ac pietatis custodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; visitari & faecundari, ut Rebecca; cont••a om∣nium muni••i vitiorum monstra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Esther. Ut, quam humana nititur fra∣gilitas benedicere, c••lestis potius intimi roris repleat infusio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Regi∣nam, à te mereatur obtinere praemium aeternitatis per∣petuae. Et sicut ab hominibus sublimatur in nomine, ita à te sublimetur side & operatione. Illo etiam sapientiae tuae ••am ro••e perfunde, quem beatus David in repromissi∣ne & filius ejus Salomon percepit in locupletatione. Sis ei, Domine, contra cunctorum ictus inimicorum lorica; in ad∣versis galea; in prosperis sapientia; in protectione clypeus sempiternus. Sequatur pacem, diligat charitatem, absti∣neat se ab omni impietate; loquatur justitiam, custodiat veritatem; sit cultrix justitiae et pietatis, amatrix religi∣onis. Vigeatque praesenti benedictione in hoc aevo annis plurimis, & in sempiterno sine fine aeternis.

Quod sequitur, dicit planè legendo; ita tamen, quòd à circumstantibus audiatur.

Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Qua Praefatione expleta, sedet Metropolitanus; et accepta mitra, inungit in modum Crucis cum oleo Ca∣te••huminorum illius brachium dexterum, inter junctu∣ram m••nus, et juncturam cubiti, atque inter scapulas, dicens:

DEus Pater aeternae gloriae sit tibi adjutor, & Omnipo∣tens benedicat tibi, preces tuas exaudiat; vitam tu∣am longitudine dierum adimpleat; benedictionem tu∣am jugiter confirmet; te cum omni populo in aeternum conservet; inimicos tuos confusione induat; et super te Christi sanctificatio, atque hujus olei infusio floreat: ut, qui tibi in terris tribuit benedictionem, ipse in coelis conferat meritum Angelorum; ac benedicat te, et custo∣diat in vitam aeternam Jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui vivit & regnat Deus, in saecula saeculorum. R. A∣men.

Quo facto, surgit Regina, et à suis ducitur ad sacristi∣am, seu papilionem, ubi Rex Regales vestes indutus est; ibi et ipsa induitur vestibus Reginalibus, quibus induta reducitur ad Metropolitanum adhuc cum mitra in faldi∣storio sedentem, qui imponit illi ante genuflexae coro∣nam, dicens:

ACcipe Coronam gloriae, ut scias te esse consor∣tem Regni, populoque Dei semper prospere con∣sulas; et quantò plus exaltaris, tantò amplius humi∣litatem diligas, et custodias, in Christo Jesu Domino nostro.

Et mox dat ei sceptrum, dicens:

ACcipe virgam virtutis ac veritatis, et esto pauperi∣bus misericors, et affabilis; viduis, pupillis, & orpha∣nis, diligentissimam curam exhibeas; ut omnipotens Deus augeat tibi gratiam suam, qui vivit et regnat in saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Quo facto, surgit Regina; & Episcopi parati, qui ipsam ad altare deduxerunt, eam associant usque ad suum thalamum, ubi sedet in solio suo, matronis ejus ipsam comitantibus: deinde dicitur Alleluia, sive ultimus versus Tractus, vel Sequentiae, Evangelium, & Offertorium. Quo dicto, Regina cum Rege à suis tantùm associati, vadunt ad offerendum Metropolitano in faldistorio ante medium altaris sedenti, de auro quantum vo∣lunt, & manum Metropolitani recipientis osculantur: deinde

revertuutur ambo ad thalamum suum, et proceditur in Missa usque ad Communionem. Data pace Regi et Reginae per pri∣mum ex Praelatis paratis, cum instrumento ad hoc ordinato; Rex et Regina à suis tantùm associati descendunt de thalamis, et veniunt ad altare, ubi in supremo gradu genuflectunt: et percepta Communione, Metropolitanus ponit ambas hostias con∣secratas super patenam, et conversus ad Regem et Reginam, eos communicat.

Rex, priusquam Communionem sumat, osculatur manum dexteram Metropolitani; cum simili modo communicat Regi∣nam, quae similiter ejus manum osculatur: et succ••ssivè ambos ex calice suo purificat; qui purificati ad thalamossuos rever∣tuntur, eo ordine quo venerunt. Metropolitanus verò ablutio∣nem sumit; et accepta mitra, lavat manus, perficitque Mis∣sam, et in fine dat Benedictionem solemnem. Qua data Rex et Regina vadunt ad palatium suum; et Metropolitanus atque alii Praelati omnes deponunt vestes sacras, et ad propria quis∣que revertitur.

De Benedicione et Coronatione Reginae solius.

SI Rege jam pridem coronato, Regina sola, ut Con∣jux illius, coronanda sit parantur duo thalami, et alius locus, in quo Regina à principio Officii usque ad tempus corona fonis expectat. Vocantur omnes Prae∣lati Regni, atque omnia alia fiunt, quae supra pro coro∣natione Reg••s ordinata sunt. Die autem statuto, Me∣tropolitano et Praelatis in Ecclesia constitutis, et se vestientibus, Rex vestibus Regalibus indutus cum corona in ca••ite, et sceptro in manu, ense prae∣cedente, à suis associa••us venit ad Ecclesiam, et as∣cendit thalamum suum; et Metropolitano ac Praela∣tis omnibus paratis incipitur Missa, more solito, et con∣tinuatur usque ad Alleluia, sive ultimum versum Tra∣ctus, vel Sequentiae, exclusivè. Tunc Rex coronam et sceptrum ferens descendit de thalamo suo; et Me∣tropolitono

in faldistorio ante altare tum mitra sedente, sta••s, detecto capi••e, petit ab eo Reginam benedici, et coronari, sub his verbis:

REve••endissime Pater, postulamus ut consortem no∣stram nobis à Deo conjunctam benedice••e, et coro∣na Reginali decora••e dignemini, ad laudem et glo••iam Salvato••i•• nostri Jesu Christi.

Deinde ad thalamum suum revertitur: et Regina, quae usque tunc in aliquo loco ad par••em in Ecclesia ste∣terat, à duobus Prioribus Praelatis paratis, c••ine so∣luto, et capi••e ve ato ducitur ad Metropo••itanum an••e altarę sedontem; et facta ei reveren••ia coram eo genu∣flectit, et ejus manum osculatur. Tunc surgit Metro∣politanus, et cum mitra procumbit supra faldistorium▪ Regina verò ad ejus simstram se in ••erram prosternit, et inchoantur Litan••ae et perfic••untur, atque omnia alia fiunt, quae suprà in coronatione Reginae dicta sunt, usque ad Offertorium; ad quod poterit Rex cum Regina pro∣cedere, vel Regina sola, prout Regi placebit. Facta Communione per Metropolitanum, communicatur Re∣gina. Deinde perfici••ur Missa, et in fine Metropolita∣nus dat Benedictionem solemnem, &c.

De Benedictione et Coronatione Regin•• ut Regni Dominae.

SI verò Regina coronanda est ut Regni Domina, et absque Rege, tunc paratur thalamus unus in Ec∣clesia; vocantur Praelati Regni, et omnia alia simili••er fiunt, quae suprà pro coronatione Regis ordinata sunt. Die sta••uto, conveniunt in Ecclesia, in qua corona••io fieri debet; ubi Metropolitanus, au. alius ad quem spe∣ctat, cum Episcopis aliis parat se, et sedent ante al are, ut suprà dictum est. Interim Regina consue••is vestibus induta, cum suis Praelatis, Baronibus, et Ma••ronis, a••que aliis domesticis v••nit ad Ecclesiam; et cùm fue∣rit

prope Presbyterium, duo priores Episcopi para∣ti veniunt et obv••àm, et cum mitris capi••a illi aliquan∣tulum inclinantes, ipsam inter se mediam usque ad Me∣tropolitanum deducunt: cui Regina caput inclinans, hu∣milem reverentiam exhibet; qua facta, prior ipsorum deducentium detecto capite, versus ad Metropoli••anum, dicit:

REverendissime Pater, postulat sancta Mater Ecclesia Catholica, ut praesentem circumspectam mulierem ad dignitatem Reginalem sublevetis.

Tunc interrogat Metropolanus:

Scitis illam esse dignam & utilem ad hanc dignita∣tem?

Ille respondet:

Et novimus, & credimus eam esse dignam, & utilem Ecclesiae Dei, et ad Regimen hujus Regni.

Metropolitanus dicit:

Deo gratias.

Tunc sedet Regina media inter ipsos Episcopos dedu∣centes, congruenti spatio à Metropolitano, i••a ut illi faciem vertat; ipsi etiam deducentes Episcopi, senior ad dexteram, alius ad sinistram Reginae se collocant, ut et ipsi ad alteru••rum factes vertant. Ipsis sic sedentibus, pos••quam aliquantulùm quieverint, Metropolitanus co∣ronandam Reginam admonet, dicens:

CUm hodie per manus nostras, circumspecta mulier, qui Christi salvatoris nostri vice in hac re fungimur (quā∣vis indigni sacram unctionem et Regni insignia sis suscep∣turus; benè est, ut te priùs de onere, ad quod destinaris, moneamus. Regiam hodie suscipis dignitatem, et regen∣di sideles populos tibi commissos curam sumis. Praecla∣rum sanè inter mortales locum, sed discriminis, laboris, atque anxietatis plenum. Verùm, si consideraveris, quòd omnis potestas à Domino Deo est, per quem Reges reg∣nant, et legum conditores justa decernunt, tu quoque de grege tibi commisso ipsi Deo rationem es redditura.

Primùm, pietatem servabis, Dominum Deum tuum tota mente ac puro corde coles. Christianam religionem, ac fi∣dem catholicam, quam ab incunabulis professa es, ad sinem usque inviolatam retinebis, eamque contra omnes adver∣santes pro viribus defendes. Ecclesiarum Praelatis, ac reliquis Sacerdotibus condignam reverentiam exhibebi••. Ecclesiasticam libertatem non conculcabis; Justitiam, sine qua nulla societas diu consistere potest, erga omnes incon∣cussè administrabis, bonis praemia, noxiis debitas poenas retribuendo. Viduas, pupillos, pauperes, ac debiles ab omni oppressione defendes. Omnibus te adeuntibus be∣nignam, mansuetam, atque affabilem, pro Regia tua dig∣nitate te praebebis. Et ita te geres, ut non ad tuam, sed totius populi utilitatem regnare, praemiumque benè factorum tuorum, non in terris, sed in coelo expectare videaris. Quod ipse praestare dignetur, qui vivit et reg∣nat Deus, in saecula saeculorum. Resp Amen.

Regina electa accedit ad Metropolitanum; et genu∣flexa facit hanc professionem, dicens:

EGo N. deo annuente futura Regina N. prositeor, et promitto coram Deo, et Angelis ejus, deinceps legem, justitiam & pacem Ecclesiae Dei, populoque mihi sub∣jecto, pro posse & nosse, facere ac servare, salvo condig∣no misericordiae Dei respectu, sicut in consilio fidelium meorum meliùs potero invenire. Pontisicibus quoque Ecclesiarum Dei condignum & canonicum honorem ex∣hibere; atque ea, quae ab Imperatoribus & Regibus Eccle∣siis collata & reddita sunt, inviolabiliter observare. Abbatibus, Comitibus, & vasallis meis congruum ho∣norem, secundum consilium fidelium meorum, prae∣stare.

Deinde ambabus manibus tangit librum Evangelio∣rum, (quem Metropolitanus coram ea super genibus apertum tenet, inferiori parte libri Reginae versa) dicens,

Sic me Deus adjuvet, & haec sancta Dei Evangelia.

Et post Regina electa Metropolitani manum reveren∣ter

osculatur. Quo facto, Metropolitanus surgit, et cum mitra procumbit in faldistorio. Regina verò ad ejus sinistram in terram se prosternit. Et cantores incipi∣unt, schola prosequente, Litanias; in quibus cùm dictum fuerit,

Ut omnibus fidelibus, &c.

R. Te rogamus audi nos.

Metropolitanus surgit, et accepto baculo pastorali in sinistra, super illam dicit:

Ut hanc electam in Reginam coronandam benedicere digneris.

R. Te rogamus audi nos.

Secundo dicit.

Ut hanc electam in Reginam coronandam benedicere, & consecrare digneris.

R. Te rogamus audi nos.

Producendo semper super Reginam signum Crucis. Idem dicunt et faciunt Episcopi parati, genuflexi tamen permanentes. Quo dicto, Metropolitanus redit ad ac∣eubitum, cantoribus Litanias resumentibus, et perfici∣entibus. Quibus finitis, Metropolitanus, deposita mitra, surgit, Regina prostrata manente, etdicit su∣per eam intelligibili voce Orationem sequentem; quam astantes Episcopi, etiam sine mitris in locis suis stan∣tes, submissa voce pronunciant.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, hanc famul••m tuam coelesti benedictone sanctisica, quam in gubernatio∣nem Regni Reginam eligimus, tua ubique sapientia do∣ceat, et confortet, atque Ecclesia tua fidelem famulam semper agnoscat. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in uni∣tate Spiritus sancti Deus.

Tunc surgit Regina et coram Pontifice genuflectit. Deindo Pontifex mediocri voce, extensis manibus ante pectus, dicit:

Per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen. V. Dominus vobiscum. R. Et cum Spiritu tuo. V. Sursum corda. R. Habemus ad Dominum. V. Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro. R. Dignum & justum est. Verè dignum & justum est, aequum & salutare, nos tibi semper & ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omnipo∣tens, aeterne Deus: Honorum cunctorum auctor ac di∣stributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infusor, tribue super hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictio∣nis tuae copiam; & quam humana electio sibi praeesse gau∣det, tua supernae electionis & benedictionis infusio accu∣mulet. Concede ei, Domine, auctoritatem regimi∣nis, consilii magnitudinem, sapientiae, prudentiae, & in∣tellectus abundantiam, religionis ac pietatis custodiam; quatenus mereatur benedici & augmentari in nomine, ut Sara; visitari & faecundari, ut Rebecca; contra om∣nium muniri vitiorum monstra, ut Judith; in regimine Regni eligi, ut Esther. Ut, quam humana nititur fra∣gilitas benedicere, coelestis potius intimi roris repleat infusio. Et quae à nobis eligitur & benedicitur in Regi∣nam, à te mereatur obtinere praemium aeternitatis per∣petuae. Et sicut ab hominibus sublimatur in nomine, ita à te sublimetur fide & operatione. Illo etiam sapientiae tuae eam rore perfunde, quem beatus David in repromissi∣ne & filius ejus Salomon percepit in locupletatione. Sis ei, Domine, contra cunctorum ictus inimicorum lorica; in ad∣versis galea; in prosperis sapientia; in protectione clypeus sempiternus. Sequatur pacem, diligat charitatem, absti∣neat se ab omni impietate; loquatur justitiam, custodiat veritatem; sit cultrix justitiae et pietatis, amatrix religi∣onis. Vigeatque praesenti benedictione in hoc aevo annis plurimis, & in sempiterno sine fine aeternis.

Deinde dicit planè legendo; ita tamen, quòd à cir∣cumstantibus audiatur.

Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Quibus dict••s, sedet Metropolitanus; et accepta mi∣tra, intingi•• pollic••m dexierae manus in oleum Ca••e∣chumenorum; et inungit, in modum Cruc••s, brachi∣um dexterum Reginae inter juncturam manus, et inter juncturam cubiti, atque inter scapulas, dicens

DEus Pater aeternae gloriae fit tibi adjutor, & Omnipo∣tens benedicat tibi, preces tuas exaudiat; vitam tu∣am longitudine dierum adimpleat; benedictionem tu∣am jugiter confirmet; te cum omni populo in aeternum conservet; inimicos tuos confusione induat; et super te Christi sanctificatio, atque hujus olei infusio sloreat: ut, qui tibi in terris tribuit benedictionem, ipse in coelis conferat meritum Angelorum; ac benedicat te, et custo∣diat in vitam aeternam Jesus Christus Dominus noster, qui vivit & regnat Deus, in saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Quo facto, surgit Regina, et ad partem se retrahit ubi Praelati sui Domestici ei assistunt. Metropolitanus verò lavat et abstergit manus, deinde accedit an••e alta∣re; et deposita mitra, cum suis ministris facit Confessio∣nem. Idem faciunt Episcopi parati juxta sedes suas sine mitris stantes. Facta Confessione, Metropolitanus ascendit ad altare, osculatur, incensat, et procedit in Mis∣sa usque ad Allelujah exclusivè, sive ultimum versum Tractus, vel Sequentiae, si dicitur, more consueto. Regina verò ducitur à suis ad sacristiam, vel papillio∣nem, ubi accipit vestes Reginales. Deinde redit cum illis ad thalamum, ubi manet usque ad dictum Gradua∣le; non tamen sedet in so••io, sed super aliquod scabel∣lum sibi paratum genuflexa procumbit audiens Missam. Missa dicitur de die; et cum Oratione diei, dicitur pro ipsa electa Regina sub uno, Per Dominum.

Oratio.

QUaesumus, Omnipotens Deus, ut famula tua N. Regina nostra, qui tua miseratione suscepit Regni gu∣bernacula, virtutum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa;

quibus decenter ornata, et vitiorum m••nst a devitare, et ad te, qui via, veritas, & vita••e, g••a i〈…〉〈…〉 va••eat pervenire. Per Dominum nostrum Je••um Christum filium tuum, qui tec••m vivit & regnat in unitate Spi∣tus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. A∣men.

Graduali cantato, Metropolitanus sedet ante altare in faldistorio cum mitra, et Regina à suis associata me∣dia inter priores duos Praelatos paratos ad Metropoli∣tanum reducitur; cui facta reverentia, ut prius, genu∣flectit coram co. Tunc imponitur ••i Corona, quamom∣nes Episcopi parati, qui adsunt, de altari per Metro∣litanum sumptam manibus tenent, ipso Metropolitano illam regente, et capiti illius imponente, ac dicente:

ACcipe Coronam Regni, quae, licet ab indignis, Episco∣porum tamen manibus capiti tuo imponitur. In nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti, quam sancti∣tatis gloriam, et honorem, & opus fortitudinis, signifi∣care intelligas; & per hanc te participem Ministerii nostri non ignores. Ita, ut sicut nos in interioribus pastores rectoresque animarum intelligimur, ita & tu in exteri∣oribus vera Dei cultrix, strenuaque contra omnes ad∣versitates Ecclesiae Christi defensatrix assistas, regni{que} tibi à Deo dati, & per officium nostrae benedictionis in vice A∣postolorum, omniumque Sanctorum, regimini tuo com∣missi utilis executrix, proficuaque regnatrix semper ap∣pareas; ut inter gloriosos athletas, virtutum gemmis ornata, & praemio sempiternae felicitatis coronata, cum Redemptore ac Salvatore nostro Jesu Christo, cujus nomen vicemque gestare crederis, sine fine glorieris. Qui vivit et imperat Deus, cum Patre & Spiritu sancto, in saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Et mox dat ei Sceptrum in manum, dicens:

ACcipe virgam virtutis ac veritatis, et esto pauperibus misericors, et affabilis: viduis, pupillis, et orpha∣nis, diligentissimam curam exhibeas; ut Omnipotens

Deus augeat tibi gratiam suam, qui vivit et regnat in sae∣cula saeculorum. R. Amen.

Tunc surgunt omnes, et Metropolitanus cum omnibus Episcopis paratis deducit Reginam, coronam in capite et sceptrum in manu ferentem, mediam inter se et dignio∣rem Episcopum paratum, supra solium; ubi stans cum mitra, unà cum eodem digniore Episcopo, inthronizat eam in solio, dicens.

STa, et retine amodò locum tibi à Deo delegatum, per auctoritatem omnipotentis Dei, et per praesentem tra∣ditionem nostram, omnium scilicet Episcoporum, caete∣rorumque Dei servorum; et quantò Clerum sacris alta∣ribus propinquiorem perspicis, tanto ei potiorem in locis congruis honorem impendere memineris; quate∣nus mediator Dei & hominum te mediatricem Cleri et plebis permanere faciat.

Deinde Metropolitanus, deposita mitra, inchoat, scho∣la sequente, Hymnum:

Te Deum laudamus.

Qui totus dicitur: quo incepto, Metropolitanus acce∣dit ad dextram Reginae: ibi continuò manens, usque ad fi∣nem Hymni; finit•• hymno, Metropolitanus stans, ut priùs, iuxta Reginam sine mitra, dicit super illam:

V. Firmetur manus tua, et exaltetur dextera tua.

R. Justitia et judicium praeparatio sedis tuae.

V. Domine exaudi orationem meam.

R. Et clamor meus ad te veniat.

V. Dominus vobiscum.

R. Et cum Spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

DEus, qui victrices Moysi manus in oratione firmasti, qui quamvis aetate languesceret, infatigabili sanctitate pugna∣bat; ut dum Amal••ch iniquus vincitur, dum profanus natio∣num populus subjugatur, exterminatis alienigenis, hereditati

tuae possessio copiosa servi••et; opus manuum tuarum pia nestrae orationis exauditione confirma: habemus & nos apud te, sancte Pater, Dominum salvatorem, qui pro nobis manus suas exten∣dit in cruce; per quem etiam precamur, Altissime, ut, tua po∣tentia suffragante univer••orum hostium frangatur impietas; po∣pulusque tuus, c••ssante formidine, te solum tim••re condiscat. Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. R. Amen.

Quibus finitis, Metropolitanus cum Episcopis paratis revertitur ad sedem suam, vel faldistorium propè altare, et dicitur Alleluia, sive ultimus versus Tractus, vel Sequentiae Evangelium, et alia usque ad Offertorium inclusivè. Quo dicto, Metropolitanus residet in fal∣distorio ante medium altaris cum mitra; et Regina à suis Praelatis, Magnatibus, et aliis associata venit ante Metropolitanum, coram quo genuflexa, offert ei aurum, quantum sibi placet, et manum Metropo∣litani recipientis osculatur. Deinde ad solium suum revertitur. Metropolitanus lavat manus, surgit, et ac∣cedit ad altare, et prosequitur Missam usque ad Com∣munionem.

Cum Secreta diei dicitur pro Regina, sub uno Per Dominum.

Secreta.

MUnera, quaesumus Domine, oblata sanctifica: ut et nobis Unigeniti tui Corpus et Sanguis fiant; et Re∣ginae nostrae ad obtinendam animae corporis{que} salutem, et ad peragendum injunctum officium, te largiente, usque∣quaque proficiant. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Je∣sum Christum silium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculo∣rum. R. Amen.

Pax datur Reginae per primum ex Praelatis paratis, cum instrumento ad hoc ordinato. Postquam Metro∣politanus se communicaverit de Corpore, et Sanguine; Regina sine corona, et sine sceptro, de thalamo suo, à suis duntaxat associata, accedit ad altare, genuflectit in su∣premo

gradu altaris, et Metropolitanus conversus ad Reginam eam communicat. Regina, antequam sumat Sacramen••um, osculatur manum dexteram Metropoli∣tani; et sumpta Communione, ex calice de manu Me∣tropolitani se purificat, et purificatus ad thalamum su∣um revertitur cum suis, ut venit. Metropolitanus verò ablutionem sumit; et accepta mitra, lavat manus, et perficit Missam.

Cum Postcommunione diei, dicitur pro Reg••na sub uno Per Dominum.

Postcommunio.

HAec, Domine, oblatio salutaris famulam tuam N. Re∣ginam nostram ab omnibus tueatur adversis; quatenus Ecclesiasticae pacis obtineat tranquillitatem, & post istius temporis decursum ad aeternam perveniat haereditatem. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. R. Amen.

In fine Metropolitanus dat Benedictionem solemnem, qua data, omnes vadunt in pace.

De Benedictione & Coronatione Regis in Consortem electi.

CVm autem Regina, jampridem, ut Regni Domina benedicta et coronata, deinde Consortem sibi elegerit, quem posteà statuerit coronari, ad diem ordinatam vo∣cantur omnes Praelati Regni; parantur duo thalami, at∣que omnia alia ordinantur, prout suprà in coronatione Regis posita sunt, f 163. Die autem statuto, Metropo∣litano et Praelatis in Ecclesia constitutis, et se vestien∣tibus, Regina Reginalibus vestibus induta, cum corona in capite et sceptro in manu, à suis associata venit ad Ecclesiam, et ascendit thalamum suum. Illis autem paratis, et suo ordine sedentibus, ut suprà in coronatio∣ne Regis ordinatum est; Regina de thalamo suo descen∣dens cum corona in capite, et sceptro in manu, venit

coram Metropolitano, à quo, facta ei reverentia, petit Regem consortem suum benedici et coronari, sub his verbis:

REverendissime Pater, postulamus ut consortem no∣stram nobis à Deo conjunctam benedicere, et coro∣na Reginali decorare dignemini, ad laudem et gloriam Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi.

Deinde ad thalamum suum revertitur. Interim Rex vestibus militaribus indutus veniat ad Ecclesiam, à suis Praelatis domesticis non paratis, et Comitibus, Magnatibus Regni, et aliis associatus. Qui cùm ve∣nerit propè Presbyterium, duo Priores Episcopi ex paratis ei obviàm veniunt, et cum mitris capita illi ali∣quantulum inclinantes, ipsum, bireto deposito, usque ante Metropolitanum deducunt; coram quo Rex caput inclinans, humilem ei reverentiam exhibet. Oua fa∣cta, prior Episcoporum deducentium stans, detecto capi∣te, versus ad Metropolitanum, voce intelligibili dicit:

REvereudissime Pater, postulat sancta Mater Ecclesia Catholica, ut praesentem egregium militem ad dig∣nitatem Regiam sublevetis.

Et omnia alia suo ordine fiunt, prout habetur su∣prà sub prima rubrica de benedictione et coronatione Re∣gis, fol. 163. usque ad aliam rubricam de coronatione Reginae, fol. 174. quae hîc omittitur, cùm sit priùs co∣ronata.

These forms of Prayers and Ceremonies are used in most forein Kingdoms, as Spain, Hungary, Bohemia, Poland, &c. with some little variation relating only to their par∣ticular Kingdoms.

M. Paulus Stranskie Reipub. Bohemiae, Lugd. Bat. 1634. c. 5. sect. 12, to 20. p. 572, &c. describing at large the manner of the Coronation of the Kings of Bohemia in later times, informs us, That after the Supreme Burgrave of Prague hath in the name of the most blessed and undivided Tri∣nity

pronounced such a one to be elected and accepted King of Bohemia, all the multitude hearing this, presently cry out, Vivat, vivat, vivat N. Bohemiae Rex: After which having taken his Oath, the Archbishop and Bishops use several set Prayers for him; and all the People, as well those who are present as absent at the Coronation feast, cry out with ingeminated joyfull shouts, Vivat, vivat, vi∣vat, Triumphatis Reipublicae Hostibus N. Bohemiae Rex.

* 9.1 In France they have a particular Pontifical or form of Prayers, Benedictions and Ceremonies used at the Con∣secration of their Kings, writen and used in the year 1365. the first year of Charles the 5th. King of France, by his special command, and thus subscribed.

Ce liure du sacre des Roys de France est a nous Charles le v▪ de nostre nom Roy de France; & le fimes corriger, ordeiner, escrier & istorier l' an 1365. agreeing for the most part with that in Laurentius Bochellus, Decretorum Ecclesiae Gallieanae, lib. 5. Tit. 2. De Consecratione & Coronatione Regis Franciae, c. 1. p. 701, to 755.

Ordo ad Inungendum, & Coronandum Regem.

Primò paratur solium in modum Escha••audi aliquan∣tulum eminens contigu••m exteriùs choro Ecclesiae inter vtrumque chorum positum in medio, in quo per gra∣dus * 10.1 ascenditur. Et in quo possint Pares regni, & aliqui si necesse fuerit, cum eo consistere. Rex autem die quo ad coronandum venerit, debet processionalitèr recipi tam à Canonicis quàm à caeteris Ecclesiis conventualibus Sabbato praecedente diem dominicam in qua Rex est consecrandus, & coronandus, Post Completorium ex∣pletum, committitur Ecclesiae custodia custodibus à Re∣ge deputatis cum propriis custodibus Ecclesiae. Et debet Rex intempestae noctis silentio venire in Eccle∣siam Orationem facturus, & * 10.2 ibidem in Oratione ali∣quantulum, si voluerit, vigilaturus. Cum pulsatur autem ad matutinas debent esse parati Custodes Regis in∣troitum Eccl. observantes, qui alijs hostijs Ecclesiae firmius obseratis & munitis, Canonicos & Clericos Ecclesiae de∣bent honorificè intromittere ac diligentèr quotienscun{que}

opus fuerit eis. Matutinae more solito decantentur Qui∣bus expletis pulsatur ad Primam, Quae cantari debet in aurora diei. Post primam cantatam debet Rex cum Archi∣episcopis, & Episcopis & Baronibus & aliis quos intromittere voluerit in Ecclesiam venire antequam siat aqua benedicta, & debent esse sedes dispositae circà altare, hinc & indè, ubi Archiepiscopi & Episcopi honorificè sedeant. Episcopis * 10.3 paribus, videlicet, primò Landunensi, postea Beluacensi, deinde Lingonensi, posteà Cathalanensi, ultimum, Novio mensi cum alijs Episcopis a 10.4 Archiepiscopatus Remensis sedentibus seorsum inter altare & Regem ab oppositis al∣taris non longè à Rege, nec multis indecentèr interposi∣tis. Et debent Canonici Ecclesiae Remensis procession alitèr cum duabus crucibus cereis, & thuribulo cum incenso ire ad palatium Archiepiscopale. Et Episcopi Landu••ensis & Beluacensis, qui sunt primi Pares de Episcopis, debent esse in praedicta processione habentes sanctorum reliquias colle pendentes. Et in Camera magna debent reperire Principem in Regem consecrandum sedentem, & quasi ja∣centem supra thalamum decenter ornatum. Et cum ad dicti Principis praesentiam applicaverint, Dicat Landu∣nensis Episcopus hanc orationem.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus: qui famulum tuum N. fastigio dignatus es sublimare, tribue quaesumus ei, ut ita in hujus saeculi cursu multorum in communè salutem disponat, quatenus à ve∣ritatis tuae tramite non recedat. b 10.5 Per Dominum.

Qua oratione dicta, statim suscipiant eum duo prae∣dicti Epistopi dextera laevaque honorificè, & ipsum reve∣rentèr ducant ad Ecclesiam canentes hoc c 10.6 Resp. cum Canonicis praedictis.

Ecce mitto Angelum meum qui praecedat te & custodiat semper. Observa & audi vocem meam, & inimicus ero ini∣micis tuis, & affligentes te affligam, & praecedet te Angelus meus.

Finito Resp. cantetur d 10.7 Vers.

Israel si me audieris, non erit in te Deus recens, ne{que} ad∣orabis Deum alienum, ego enim Dominus. Observa * 10.8

Cunctoque eum populo sequente ad hostium Ecclesiae Clerus subsistat. Et alter Episcopus scilicet B••luacensis, si

praesens fuerit, dicat hanc orationem quae sequitur.

DEUS qui scis humanum genus nulla virtute posse sub∣sistere, concede propitius ut famulus tuus N. quem Populo tuo voluisti praeferri, ità tuo fulciatur adjutorio e 10.9 quatenus quibus potuit prae••sse, valeat & prod••sse. Per D••minum.

Introeuntes autem Ecclesiam p••aecedentes Canonici dicant usque ad introitum chori hanc Antiphonam.

Domine in virtute tua laetabiter Rex.

Finita Antiphona Metropolitanus cui in Ecclesia expe∣ctanti ante Altare per praedictos Episcopos, Rex conse∣crandus praesentabitur, f 10.10 dicat hanc orationem se∣quentem. g 10.11

h 10.12 Omnipotens D••us, ••oelestium Moderator, qui famulum tuum N. ad regni fastigium dignatus es provehere, con••ede quaesumus, ut à cunctis adversitatibus liberatus, & Eccl••sia∣sticae pacis dono muniatur, & ad aeternae pacis gaudia, te donan∣te, pervenire mereatur. Per Dominum.

Qua oratione dicta ducant praedicti Episcopi Regem consecrandum ad sedendum in Cathedra fibi praeparata in conspectu Cathedrae Archiepiscopi, & ibi sedebit do∣nec Archiepiscopus veniat cum sancta ampulla, cui venienti assurget Rex reverentèr.

Quando sacra i 10.13 ampulla debeat v••nire.

Inter primam & tertiam debent venire Monachi beati Remigii processionaliter cum crucibus & cereis cum sa∣crosancta ampulla quam debet Abbas reverentissimè deferre sub cortina serica quatuor particis à quatuor Monachis albis indutis sublevata. Rex autem debet mittere de Baronibus qui eam securè conducant, &c cum venerit ad Ecclesiam beati Dionysii vel usque ad ma∣jorem januam Ecclesiae propter turbam comprimentem, debet Archiepiscopus super pilitio stola & capa sollempni indutus cum mitra & baculo pastorali sua cruce praece∣dente, cum caeteris Archiepiscopis & Episcopis, Ba∣ronibus, necnon & Canonicis, si fieri potest, occurrere sanctae ampullae, & eam de manu Abbatis r••cipere, cum

pollicitatione de reddendo bona side, k 10.14 & sic ad altare cum magna populi reverentia deserre, Abbate & ali∣quibus de Monachis pariter l 10.15 cum Comitantibu••. Caeteri verò Monachi debeat expectare in Ecclesia beati Dionysii vel in Capella beati Nicholai, donec omma per∣acta fuerint, & quousque saera ampulla fuerit repor∣tata.

Quid susc••pt â ampullâ agendum sit.

m 10.16 Archiepiscopus ad Missam se praeparat cum Diaconi∣bus, & Subdiaconibus vestimentis insignioribus, & pallio n 10.17 induendus, & in hunc modum indutus venit o 10.18 pro∣cessionaliter ad altare more solito, Cui venienti, Rex debet assurgere reverenter. Cum autem venerit Archie∣piscopus ad altare, debet pro omnibus Ecclesiis sibi subdi∣tis à rege haec petere.

Ammonitio ad Regem dicendo ità.

A vobis perdonari petimus ut unicuique de Nobis & Ecclesiis nobis commissis, Canonicum privilegium, ac debitam legem atque justitiam conservetis, & defensionem exhibeatis, si••nt Rex in regno suo debet unicuique Episcopo, & Ecclesiae sibi com∣missae.

Responsio Regis ad Episcopos.

Promitto vobis & perdono, p 10.19 quia unicuique de vobis, et Ecclesiis vobis commissis, Canonicum privilegium, et debitam legem atque justitiam q 10.20 conservabo, et defensionem quan∣tum potuero exhibebo Domino adjuvante, sicut Rex in suo regno unicuique Episcopo, et Ecclesiae sibi commissae per rectum exhibe∣re debet.

Item haec dicit Rex, & promittit & sirmat Juramento.

Haec Populo Christiano et mihi subdito, in Christi nomine, * 10.21 promitto, In primis ut Ecclesiae Dei omnis populus Christianus veram pacem nostro arbitrio in omni tempore servet (r 10.22 et supe∣rioritatem, jura, et nobilitates Coronae Franciae inviolabiliter custodiam, et illa nec transportabo nec alienabo.) Item, ut om∣nes rapacitates et omnes iniquitates omnibus gradibus, interdi∣cam. Item, ut in omnibus judiciis aequitatem et misericordi∣am praecipiam, ut mihi et vobis indulgeat per suam misericordi∣am clemens, et misericors Dominus. Item, de terra mea ac Iurisdictione mihi subdita universos haereticos ab Ecclesia de∣notatos pro viribus bona fide exterminare studebo. Haec omnia praedicta firmo juramento.

Tunc manum apponat libro, & librum osculetur. His factis s 10.23 processionibus, statim incipiatur, Te Deum laudamus.

Sed secundum usum Romanum, & aliquorum regno∣rum non dicitur, Te Deum, usque post intronizationem quae est post t 10.24 orationem. Sta, et retine, & videtur me∣lius ibi dici quam hic. Et duo praedicti Episcopi ducunt Regem per manus ante altare, qui prosternit se ante altare usque in finem, Te Deum.

u 10.25 Postmodum surgit jam anteà praeparatis, & positis super altare, Corona Regia, Gladio in vagina incluso, Cal∣caribus aureis, Sceptro deaurato, & Virga ad mensuram unius cubiti vel amplius habente desuper manum eburne∣am. Item Caligis sericis & x 10.26 jacinctinis per totum

intextis Liliis aureis, & tunica ejusdem coloris & ope••is in modum tunicalis quo induuntur Subdiaconi ad Mis∣sam, necnon, & y 10.27 socco prorsus ejusdem coloris & o∣peris, qui est factus ferè in modum cappae sericae absque caperone, quae omnia Abbas beati Dionysii in Francia de Monasterio suo debet Remis asferre, & stans ad altare cu∣stodire▪ Tunc primo Rex stans ante altare deponit vestes suas praeter tunicam sericam & camisiam apertas profun∣dius ante & retro in pectore videlicet & inter scapulas z 10.28 aperturis, tunicae sibi invicem connexis ansulis ar∣genteis, Et tunc in primis dicatur ab Archiepiscopo oratio sequens.

Deus inenarrabilis Auctor mundi, Conditor generis humani, Gubernator Imperii, Confirmator regni, qui ex utero fidelis amici tui Patriarchae nostri Abrahae praeelegisti Regem saeculis profuturum, Tu praesentem Regem hunc N. cum exercitu suo per intercessionem omnium Sanctorum, uberi benedictione lo∣cupleta, et in solium regni firma stabilitate b 10.29 connecta. Vi∣sita eum sicut Moysem in rubo, Jesum Nave in praelio, Ge∣deon in agro, Samuelem in templo. Et illa eum benedictio∣ne sid••rea ac sapientiae tuae rore perfunde, quam beatus David in Psalterio, Salomon filius ejus, te remunerante, percepit è coelo.

Sis ei contra acies inimicorum lorica, in adversis galea, in prosperis patientia, in protectione clypeus sempiternus. Et praesta ut gentes illi teneant fidem, Proceres sui habeant pacem, diligant caritatem, a••stineant se à cupiditate, loquantur ju∣stitiam, custodiant veritatem. Et ità populus iste pullulet coa∣litus benedictione aeternitatis, ut semper maneant tripudiantes in pace victores. Quod ipse praestare, c 10.30 &c.

Qua oratione dicta statim ibi à magno Camerario Franciae, Regi dictae caligae calciantnr. Et postmodum à Duce Burgundiae Calcaria ejus pedibus astringuntur & sta∣tim tolluntur.

Benedictio super Gladium.

Exaudi Domine quaesumus preces nostras, & hunc Gladium

quo famulus tuus N. se accingi desiderat, Majestatis tuae dex∣tera d 10.31 benedicere dignare, quatenus desensio atque protectio possit esse Ecclesiarum, viduarum, orphanorum, omniumque Deo servientium contra saevitiam Paganorum, aliisque insidiantibus sit pavor, terror, et formido f 10.32

Postmodum Rex, à solo Archiepiscopo, Gladio accingi∣tur, quo accincto, statim idem Gladius discingitur et è vagina ab Archiepiscopo extrahitur, vaginâ super altare repositâ, & datur ei ab Archiepiscopo in manibus cum ista oratione g 10.33 dicendo quem Rex in manu sua teneat cuspi∣de elevato donec h 10.34 A. Confortare, &c. fuerit cantata & oratio sequens dicta per Archiepiscopum.

Accipe i 10.35 hunc Gladium cum Dei k 10.36 benedictione tibi colla∣tum in quo per virtutem Sancti Spiritus resistere et ejicere omnes inimicos tuos valeas, et cunctos sanctae Dei Ecclesiae ad∣versarios, regnumque tibi commissum tutari atque protegere castra Dei per anxi••ium invietissimi Triumphatoris Domini no∣stri Jhesu Christi.

Accipe inquam hunc Gladium per manus nostras vice et au∣thoritate sanctorum Apostolorum consecratas tibi regalitèr im∣positum, nostraeque benedictionis officio in defensione sanctae Dei Ecclesiae ordinatum divinitus. Et esto memor de quo Psalmista prophetavit dicens, Accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime, u•• in hoc per eundem vim aequitatis exerceas, l 10.37 molam iniquitatis potenter destruas, et sanctam Dei Ecclesi∣am, ejusque fideles propugnes et protegas, nec minus sub fide falsos quam Christiani nominis hostes execreris ac destruas, vi∣duas, et pupillos clementèr adjuves ac defendas, desolata restau∣res, restaurata conserves, ulciscaris injusta, confirmes bene dis∣posita, quatenus haec in agendo, virtutum triumpho gloriosus, justitiaeque Cultor egregius cum Mundi Salvatore cujus t••∣pum geris in nomine, sine fine merearis regnare, qui cum Pa∣tre, &c. m 10.38

Hic cantatur ista Antiphona.

Confortare, et esto vir, et observa custodias Domini DEI tui, ut ambules in viis ejus et custodias ceremonias ejus, et

cepta ejus et testimonia et judicia n 10.39 quoeunque te verteris con∣firmet te Deus.

Cantata ista Antiphona dicitur ista oratio post dationem Gladii.

Deus qui providentia tua coelestia simul et terrena moderaris, propitiare Christianissimo Regi nostro, ut omnis hostium s••orum fortitudo virtute gladii spiritualis frangatur, à o 10.40 te pro illo pugnante penitus conteratur, Per Dominum.

Gladium debet Rex humiliter recipere de manu Archi∣episcopi, et devote flexis genibus offerre ad altare, et statim genibus Regis in terram positis resumere de manu Archiepiscopi, et p 10.41 incontinenti dare Seneschallo Franciae, si Seneschallum habue••it, Sin autem, cui voluerit de Baronibus ad portandum ante se & in Ecclesia usque in finem Missae, et post Missam usque ad Palatium Tradito per Regem Gladio, ut dictum est, dicat Archiepiscopus hanc Orationem.

Prospice a 10.42 Omnipotens Deus serenis obtutibus hunc glorio∣sum Regem N. Et sicut benedixisti Abraham, Isaac & Jacob, b 10.43 & sic illum largis benedictionibus spiritualis graciae, cum omni plenitudine potentiae irrigare atque perfundere dignare. Tribue ei de rore coeli, & de pinguedine terrae, habundantiam frumenti, vini & olei, & omnium frugum opulentiam, ex largitate divini muneris longa per tempora, ut illo regnante sit sanitas corporum in patria, & pax inviolata sit in regno, et dignitas gloriosa regalis palatii maximo splendore regiae pote∣statis oculis omnium fulgeat, luce clarissima c 10.44 choruscare atque splendere, quasi splendidissima fulgura maximo persusa lumine videatur. Tribue ei Omnipotens Deus ut sit fortissimus Protector Patriae, & Consolator Ecclesiarum atque Coenobio∣rum Sanctorum maxima cum pietate regalis munificentiae, at∣que ut sit fortissimus regum, Triumphator hostium ad oppri∣mendas rebelles & d 10.45 Paganas nationes. Sitque suis inimicis satis terribilis prae maxima fortitudine regalis potentiae, Opti∣matibus quoque atque praecelsis proceribus ac fidelibus sui regni sit munificus, & amabilis, & pius, ut ab omnibus t••meatur

atque diligatur. Reges quoque de lumbis ejus per successiones temporum futurorum egrediantur, regnum hoc regere totum. Et post glor iosa tempora atque faelicia praesentis vitae, gaudia sempi∣terna in perpetua beatitudine habere mereatur. Quod ipse praestare e 10.46 dignetur, &c.

Alia Benedictio.

Benedic Domine quaesumus hunc Principem nostrum quem ad salutem populi Nobis à te credimus esse conces∣sum, fac eum esse annis multiplicem, vigenti atque salu∣bri corporis robore vigentem, & ad senectutem optatam, atque demùm ad finem pervenire saelicem. Sit nobis fiducia eam obtinere gratiam pro populo quam Aaron in tabernaculo, Helyseus in fluvio, Ezechias in lectulo, Za∣charias vetulus impetravit in templo; sit illi regendi virtus atque auctoritas, qualem Josue suscepit in castris, Gedeon sumpsit in praeliis, Petrus accepit in clave, Paulus est usus in dogmate. Et ita Pastorum cura tuum proficiat in ovile, sicut Isaac profecit in fruge te, Jacob dilatatus est in grege. Quod ipse f 10.47, &c.

Oratio

Deus Pater aeternae Gloriae sit Adjutor tuus et Prote∣ctor, et Omnipotens benedicat tibi, preces tuas in cun∣ctis exaudiat, & vitam tuam longitudine dierum adim∣pleat, thronum regni tui jugitèr firmet, & gentem po∣pulumque tuum in aeternum conservet, & inimicos tuos confusione induat, & super te sanctificatio Christi floreat, ut qui tibi tribuit in terris Imperium ipse in coelis con∣ferat p••aemium, Qui vivit, &c.

Hucusque de Gladio. Posthaec praeparatur Ʋnctio in hunc modum. Sed quamdiu ab Archiepiscopo paratur incipit Cantor.

Resp. Gentem Francorum inclytam,

Simul cum Rege nobili,

Beatus Remigius sumpto,

Caelitùs crismate, sacro,

Santificavit gurgite,

Atque Spiritus sancti,

Plenè ditavit munere,

Vers. Qui dono singularis gratiae in Columba apparuit & divinum crisma caelitus Pontifici ministravit.

Vers. Ora pro Nobis beate Remigi.

Resp. Ʋt digni efficiamur promissi••ni••us Christi.

ORATIO.

Oremus.

DEUS, qui populo tuo aeternae salutis beatum Remigi∣um Ministrum tribuisti, praesta, quaesumus, ut qu••m Doctorem vitae habuimus in terris, Intercessorem babere mereamur in coe∣lis per Christum. g 10.48

Crisma in Alta••i ponitur super patenam consecratam, & Archiepiscopus sacrosanctam ampullam, quam Abbas beati Remigii attulit super Altare, debet ape••ire, & inde cum acu aurea, aliquantulum de oleo caelitus misso attrahere, & crismati parato in patena diligentiùs cum digito immiscere ad immgendum Regem, qui solus inter universos Reges terrae hoc glorioso praesulg••t privilegio, h 10.49 ut oleo caelitùs misso singularitèr inungatur. Pa∣ratá unctione qua Rex debet inungi ab Archiepiscopo, de∣bent dissolvi ansulae aperturarum vestimentorum Regis ante et retrò, et genibus Regis in terram positis, prostrato super faldistorium; Archiepiscopo etiam consimiliter prostrato. Duo Archiepiscopi vel Episcopi incipiunt Letaniam.

Tune Archiepiscopus ab accubitu surgens, et ad Re∣gem consecrandum se volvens, baculum Pastoralem cum sinistra tenens dicat hos versus, choro post eum quem••ibet integrè repetente.

Vt hunc praesentem famulum tuum N. in Regem Coronan∣dum benedicere digneris. Te rogamus audi nos.

Secundo dicit.

Benedicere, & sublimare digneris, te rogamus.

Tertio dicit.

Benedicere, sublimare, & consecrare digneris, te roga∣mus.

Quo dicto, et à choro responso, redit ad accubitum, Episcopis resumentibus et prosequentibus Letaniam.

Ʋt Regibus, & Principibus Christianis pacem & concordiam donare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos.

Ʋt cunctum populum Christianum precioso sanguine tuo re∣demp••um conservare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos.

Ʋt cunctis fidelibus defunctis requiem aeternam donare dig∣neris. Te rogamus audi nos.

Ʋt nos exaudire digneris. Te rogamus audi nos.

••••li Dei. Te rogamus audi nos.

Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata mundi, parce nobis Domine.

Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata mundi, exaudi nos Domine.

Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere nobis.

Christe audi nos.

Kyrie eleyson.

Christe eleyson.

Kyrie eleyson.

Letania finita, Metropolitanus surgens, Rege et Episcopis prostratis manentibus, annunciat.

Pater noster. Et ne nos.

Salvum fac servum tuum.

Deus m••us, sperantem in te.

Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis.

A facie inimici.

Nihil pr••ficiat inimicus in eo.

Et filius iniquitatis non opponat nocere ei.

Domine exaudi. Et clamor. Dominus. vobiscum. Et cum Spi∣ritu tuo. Oremus.

Oratio.

Praetende quaesumus Domine huic famulo tuo N. dexteram coelestis auxilii, ut te toto corde perquirat, & quae dignè po∣stulat assequi mereatur. Per Dom. Resp. Amen.

Alia Oratio.

Actiones nostras, quaesumus, Domine aspirando praeveni, & adjuvando prosequere, ut cuncta nostra operatio & oratio, à te semper incipiat, & per te coepta finiatur. Per Dom.

Item Archiepiscopus debet super Regem dicere has Oratio∣tiones, antequam eum inungat, et debet sedere sicut sedet quando consecrat Episcopos.

Te invocamus Domine, sancte Pater omnipotens, aeternae De∣us, ut hunc famulum tuum N. quem tuae divinae dispensationis providentia in primordio plasmatum usque in hunc praesentem diem, juvenili flore laetantem crescere concessisti: eum tuae pieta∣tis dono ditatum, plenumque gratia veritatis de die in diem coram Deo & hominibus ad meliora semper proficere facias, ut summi regiminis solium, gratiae supernae largitate gaudens su∣scipiat, & misericordiae tuae muro ab hostium adversitate undi∣que munitus, & plebem sibi commissam cum pace propitiationis, & virtute victoriae regere mereatur, Per Dominum.

Alia Oratio.

Deus qui populis tuis virtute consulis & amore dominaris, da huic famulo tuo Spiritum sapientiae tuae cum regimine disci∣plinae, ut tibi toto corde devotus, in regni regimine semper maneat idoneus, tuoque munere ipsius temporibus securitas Ecclesiae diri∣gatur, & in tranquillitate devotio Eccl••siastica permaneat, ut in bonis operibus perseverans, ad aeternum regnum te duce valeat pervenire. Per.

Alia Oratio.

In diebus ejus oriatur omnibus aeq••itas & justitia, amicis ad∣jutorium, inimicis obstaculum, humi••ibus solatium, elatis cor∣r••ctio, divitibus doctrina, pauperibus pietas, peregrinis pacifica∣tio, propriis in patria pax & securitas, unumquemque secundum suam mensuram moderatè g••bernans, seipsum sedulus dis••at, ut tua irrigatus compunctione toto populo tibi placita praebere vitae possit ••xempla, & per viam veritatis cum grege gradiens sibi

subdito ••pes frugales habundanter acquirat, simulque ad salutem non solum corporum sed etiam cordium à te conc••ssam, cuncta accipiat. Sicque in te cogitatum animi consiliumque omne com∣ponens, plebis gubernacula cum pace simul & sapientia semper invenire videatur. Teque auxiliante praesentis vitae prosperi∣tatem et prolixitatem percipiat, & per tempora bona usque ad summam senectutem perveniat, hujusque fragilitatis finem per∣fectum ab omnibus vitiorum vinculis tuae pietatis largitate libe∣ratus, & infinitae prosperitatis praemia perpetua Angelorumque aeter••a comm••rcia consequatur. Per Dom.

Consecratio Regis.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus Creator ac Gubernator coeli, & terrae Conditor, & disp••sitor Angelorum et hominum, Rex re∣gum, et Dominus dominorum, qui Abrabam fidelem fam••lum tuum de hostibus triumphare fecisti, Moysi et Josue populo tuo Praelatis multiplicem victoriam tribuisti, humilem quoque pue∣rum tuum David regni fastigio s••blimasti, ••umqu•• de ore Leo∣nis, et de manu bestiae atque Goliae, sed et de gladio maligno Saul et omnium inimicorum ejus liberasti, et Solomonem sa∣pientiae pacis{que} in••ffabili munere ditasti; respice propitius ad preces nostrae humilitatis, et super hunc famulum tuum N. quem supplici d••voti devotione in hujus regni Regem pariter eligimus, benedictionum tuar••m dona multiplica, ••um{que} dextera potentiae tuae ubique circunda, quatenus praedicti Abrahae fidelitate fir∣matus, Moysi mansuetudine fretus, Josue fortitudine munitus, David humilitate exaltatus, Solomonis sapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus complaceat, et per tramitem Justitiae inoffenso gr••ssu semper incedat, et totius regni Ecclesiam deinceps cum plebibus sibi annexis ita enutriat ac doceat, muniat et instruat, contraque omnes visibiles et invisibiles hostes idem potenter rega∣liter que tuae virtutis regimen administret, ut regale solium vi∣delicet a 10.50 Saxonum, Merciorum, Nordanchimbrorum sceptra non deserat, sed ad pristinae fidei pacisque concordiam eorum animos tè opitulante reformet, ut utrorum{que} horum populo∣rum

debita subjectione fultus, cum digno amore glorificatus per longum vitae spatium paternae apicem gloriae tua miseratione unitum stabilire et gubernare mereatur, tuae quoque protectionis galea munitus, et scuto insuperabili jugiter protectus, armisque coelestibus circundatu••, optabilis victoriae triumphum de hostibus faelicitèr capiat, terroremque suae potentiae infideli••us inferat, et pacem militantibus laetantèr reportet, virtutibus necnon qui∣bus prae••atos fideles tuos decorasti, multiplici honoris benedictio∣ne condecora, et in regimine regni sublimiter colloca, et oleo gra∣tiae Spiritus sancti perunge. Per Dominum nostrum qui vir∣tute Crucis tartara destruxit, regnoque Diaboli superato, ad coe∣los victor ascendit. In quo potestas omnis regnumque consistit et victoria, qui est gloria humilium et vita salusque populorum, Qui tecum, &c.

Hîc inungatur inunctione Crismatis et Ol••i de caelo missi priùs ab Archiepiscopo confecti in patena ficut superius * 10.51 dictum est. Inungat autem Archiepiscopus eum primò in summitate capitis de dicta unctione, Secundò in pectore, Tertiò inter scapulas, Quartò in compagine brachiorum et dicat cuilibet unctioni.

Ʋngo te in Regem de oleo sanctificato in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti.

Dicant omnes. Amen.

Dum haec unctio agitur cantent assistentes hanc Antiphonam.

Ʋnx••runt Solomonem Sadoch Sacerdos, et Nathan Pro∣pheta Regem in Gyon, et accedentes laeti dixerunt, Vivat Rex in aeternum.

Facta unctione et cantata Antiphona, dicat Archie∣piscopus hanc Orationem.

Christe perunge hunc Regem in regimen undè unxisti Sacerdotes, Reges, ac Prophetas, ac Martyres qui per fidem vicerunt regna, operati sunt justitiam, atque adepti sunt promissiones. Tua sacratissima unctio super caput ejus de∣fluat, at{que} ad interiora descendat, et cordis illius intima penetret, et promissionibus quas adepti sunt victoriosissimi Reges, tua gratia dignus efficiatur quatenus et in praesenti saeculo faelicitèr regnet, et ad eorum consortium in coelesti

regno perveniat. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, qui unctus est oleo laetitiae p••ae consortibus suis; et virtute Crucis potestates aerias debellavit, tartara destruxit, regnum{que} Diaboli superavit, et ad coelos victor ascendit, in cujus victoria * 10.52 manu omnis gloria et potestas consistunt; et tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus san∣cti Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Alia Oratio.

Deus electorum fortitudo et humilium celsitudo, qui in primordio per effu••••onem dilu vii mundi crimina castigare voluisti, et per columbā ramum olivae portantem pacē ter∣ris redditam demonstrasti. Iterum{que} Sacerdotem Aaron fa∣mulum tuū per unctionem olei Sacerdotem sanxisti, et po∣stea per hujus unguenti infusionem ad regendū populum Israeliticum Sacerdotes, Reges, ac Prophetas perfecisti, vul∣tum{que} Ecclesiae in oleo exhilarandum per Propheticam fa∣muli tui vocem David, esse praedixisti: ita quaesumus, omni∣potens Deus pater, ut per hujus creaturae pinguedinē hunc servum tuum sanctificare benedictione digneris, eum{que} in similitudinem Columbae pacem simplicitatis populo sibi commisso praestare, et exempla Aaron in Dei servitio dili∣genter imitari, regni{que} fastigia in consiliis scientiae et aequi∣tate Judicii semper assequi, vultumque hilaritatis per hunc olei unctionem, tuamque benedictionem te adju∣vante toti plebi paratum habere faciat. Per Dominum.

Alia Oratio.

Deus Dei filius Dominus noster Jesus Christus, qui à Patre oleo exultationis unctus est prae particibus suis, ipse per praesentem sacri unguinis infusionem Spiritus Paracliti super caput tuum infundat benedictionem, eandem{que} usque ad interiora cordis tui penetr are faciat, quatenus hoc visibili et tractabili dono invisibi∣lia percipero, et temporali regno justis moderaminibus executo, aeternalitèr cum eo regnare merearis. Qui solus sine peccato Rex Regum vivit, et gloriatur cum Deo Patre in unitate ejus∣dem Spiritus sancti Deus. Per, &c.

* 10.53 His dictis orationibus connectuntur Ansulae apertu∣rarum vestimenti Regis ab Archiepiscopo vel Sacerdotibus vel Diaconibus propter unctionem.

* 10.54 Benedictio cujuscunque regalis ornamenti.

D••us Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominantium, per quem Re∣ges reguant, & legum conditores jura decernunt, dignare pro∣pitius benedicere hoc regale ornamentum, & praesta ut famulus tuus Rex noster qui illud portaturus est ornamento bonorum mo∣rum & sanctarum actionum in conspectu tuo fulgeat, & post tem∣poralem vitam aeternam quae tempus non habet sine fine possid••∣at, &c.

Et tunc à Camerario Franciae induitur tunica * 10.55 jacincti∣na, & desuper socco ita quod dexteram manum habet li∣beram in * 10.56 apertura socci, & super soccum elevatum sicut elevatur casula Sacerdoti. Tunc ab Archiepiscopo ungan∣tur sibi manus de praedicto oleo caelitiùs misso ut supra, & dicat Archiepiscopus.

Ʋngantur manus istae de oleo sanctificato unde uncti fuerunt * 10.57 Reges, & Prophetae, & sicut unxit Samuel David in Regem ut sis benedictus, & co••stitutus Rex in regno isto quem Dominus Deus tuus dedit tibi ad regendum, & gubernandum. Quod ipse praestare, &c.

Deinde dicat Arichiepiscopus hanc Orationem.

Deus qui es Justorum gloria, & misericordia peccatorum, qui misisti filium tuum preciocissimo sanquine suo genus humanum redimere, qui conteris bella, pugnator es in te sperantium, & sub cujus arbitrio omnium regnorum continetur potestas, te humi∣litèr deprecamur ut praesentem famulum tuum N. in tua mise∣ricordia confidentem in praesenti sede regali benedicas, eique po∣pitius ad••sse digneris; ut qui tua expetit protectione defendi, omnibus hostibus sit fortior. Fac eum Domine beatum esse, & victorem de inimicis suis. Corona eum corona justitiae & pietatis, ut ex toto corde, et tota mente in te credens tibi deserviat, san∣ctam Ecclesiam tuam defendat, & sublimet, populumque à te sibi commissum justè regat, et nullis insidiantibus malis eum injustitia convertat. Accende Domine cor ejus ad amorem gratiae tuae, per hoc unctionis oleum, unde unxisti Sacerdotes, Reges et Pro∣phetas, quatenus justitiam diligens per tramitem similitèr ince∣dens justitiae, post peracta à te deposita, in regali excellentia an∣norum curricula pervenire ad aeterna gaudia mereatur. Per eundem, &c.

Facta autem manuum unctione, inungat Rex ante pectus. Poste•• si voluerit Rex Cyrotecas subtiles induere sicut faci∣unt Episcopi dum consecrantur, ob reverentiam sanctae unctionis ne manibus nudis aliquid tangant; primò ab Archiepiscopo benedicentur cyrotecae iu haec verba se∣quentia.

ORATIO.

Omnipotens Creator qui homini ad imaginem tuam * 10.58 creato manus digitis discretionis insignitas tanquam or∣ganum intelligentem ad rectè operandum dedisti, quas serva••i mundas praecepisti, ut in eis anima digna portare∣tur, & tua in eis dignè contractarentur myste••ia; benedi∣cere, & sanctifica••e digne••is haec manuum tegumenta, ut quicunque Reges hiis cum humilitate manus suas velare voluerint, tam cordis quàm operis munditiam tua mi∣sericordia subministret. Per Christum.

Et aspergantur Cyro••ecae aqua benedicta, deinde imponan∣tur * 10.59 manibus Regis per Archiepiscopum dicentem.

Ci••cunda Domine manus hujus famuli tui N. mundi∣tia novi hominis qui de coelo descendit, ut quemadmo∣dum Jacob dilectus tuus pelliculis * 10.60 edorum opertis ma∣nibus paternam benedictionem oblato Patri cibo potuque gratistimo impetravit, sic & iste gratiae tuae benedictio∣nem impetrare mereatur. Per eundem Dominum no∣strum Jesum Christum qui in similitudinem carnis peccati tibi obtulit semetipsum. Amen.

Vel si Rex maluerit Cyrotecas non habere, tunc facta manu∣um * 10.61 unctione dictisque orationibus ad eam spectantibus Episcopi adsistentes cum cotone manus Regis abstergant, et mica panis vel cum sale fricent, deinde lavent sibi manus, quibus lotis et ma∣nibus etiam Archiepiscopi, benedicat Archiepiscopus Annulum sic dicens. Oremus.

ORATIO. * 10.62

Deus totius creaturae Principium & Finis, Creator & Conservator humani generis, Dator gratiae spiritualis, Lar∣gitor aeternae salutis in quo clausa sunt omnia, tu Domine tuam emitte benedictionem super hunc annulum, ipsum{que}

benedicere, et sanctificare digneris, ut qui per eum famu∣lo tuo honoris insignia concedis, virtutum praemia largi∣aris, quo diseretionis habitum semper retineat, & verae fi∣dei fulgore praefulgeat, sanctae quoque T••initatis armatus munimine miles inexpugnabilis acies Diaboli constantèr evincat, & fibi veram salutem mentis & corporis proficiat. Per Christum.

* 10.63 Benedictio Annuli.

Deus coelestium terrestrium{que} conditor creaturarum, atque humani generis benignissimus reparator, dator spi∣ritualis gratiae, omniumque benedictionum largitor, qui justitiam tuae legis in cordibus credentium digito tuo, id est, unigenito tuo scribis. Tui magi in egipti resistere non valentes continuabant dicentes, Digitus Dei hic est, Immitte Spiritum sanctum tuum paraclitum de coelis su∣per hunc Annulum arte fabrili decoratum, & sublimitatis tuae potentiae ità eum emundare digneris, ac omni nequi∣tia lividi venenosique serpentis procul expulsa metallum à te bono Conditore creatum * 10.64 munimine à cunc••is sor∣dibus inimici maneat. Amen.

Alia Oratio.

Benedic Domine & sanctifica Annulum istum, et mitte super eum septiformem Spiritum tuum quo famulus tuus eo fruens annulo fidei subarratus, virtute a••••issimi sine pec∣cato custodiatur, & omnes benedictiones quae in Scripturis divinis reperiuntur super eum copiosè descendant, ut quaecunque sanctificaverit sanctificata permaneant, et quaecunque benedixerit, spirituali be••edictione benedi∣cantur. Per, &c.

Deindè datur ei ab Archiepiscopo Sceptrum in manu d••xte∣ra, et virga in sinistra, et in datione S••eptriet Virgae dicentur istae orationes. Sed not andum, antequam dantur Sc••ptrum et Ʋirga, datur Annulus, et in dation•• Ann••li dici••ur haec Ora∣tio. Hic detur Annulus, et dicatur.

Accipe Annulum signaculum videlicet fidei sanctae, soli∣datem regni, augmentum potentiae per quae scias trium∣phali * 10.65 potentia hostes repellere, haereses destruere, subdito•• coadunare, & Catholicae fidei perseverabilitati connecit.

Oratio post Annulum

Deus cujus est omnis potestas & dignitas da famulo pros∣perum suae dignatatis effectum, in qua te remunerante permaneat, semperque timeat, tibique jugitèr placere contendat. Per Dominum.

Dato Annulo, statim post detur Sceptrum in manu dexte∣ra, et dicatur haec Oratio.

Accipe Sceptrum Regiae potestatis insigne, virgam scili∣cèt regni, rectam virgam virtutis, qua te ipsum bene regas, * 10.66 sanctam Ecclesiam populum{que} videlicet Christianum tibi à. Deo commissum regia virtute ab improbis defendas, pravos corrigas, rectos pacifices, & ut viam rectam tenere possint tuo juvamine dirigas, quatenus de temporali reg∣no ad aeternum regnum pervenias, ipso adjuvante cujus regnum, imperiū, sine fine permanet in saecula saeculorum.

Oratio post Sceptrum datum.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum, cunctorum Deus in∣stitutor profe••tuum, tribue quaesumus famulo tuo N. adeptam bene regere dignitatem, & à te sibi praestitum honorem dignare corroborare, Honorifica eum prae cunc∣tis Regibus terrae, uberi eum benedictione locupleta, & in solio regni firma stabilitate consolida, visita eum in sobole, praesta ei prolixitatem vitae, in diebus ejus oriatur justitia, ut cum jocunditate; & laetitia aeterno glorietur in regno. Per Dominum.

Post statim datur ei Virga in manu sinistra, et dicitur.

Accipe Virgam virtutis atque aequitatis, qua intelligas mulcere pios, et terrere reprobos, errantibus viam dare, * 10.67 lapsisque manum porrigere, disperdasque superbos, & re∣leves humiles, ut aperiat tibi hostium Jesus Christus Do∣minus noster, qui de ipso ait, Ego sum hostium, ••er me si quis introi••ri•• salvabi••ur Et qui est clavis David, & Sceptrum domus Israel, qui aperit, & nemo claudit, claudit & ne∣mo aperit. Sit tibi adjutor qui adduxit vinctum de do∣mo carce••is sedentem in tenebris, & umbra mortis, ut in omnibus sequi merearis eum de quo Propheta David cecinit, Sedes tua Deus in saeculum saeculi, virga aequitatis; virga regni tui, & imiteris eum qui dixit, diligas justitiam, et

odio habeas iniquitatem, proptereà unxit te Deus, Deus tuus oleo laetitiae ad exemplum illius, quem ante saecula unxe∣rat prae particibus suis Jesum Christum Dom. nostrum.

Benedictio Coronae. * 10.68

Deus * 10.69 tuorum Corona fidelium, qui in capitibus eorum po••is Coronam de lapide precioso, benedic, et sanctifica Coronam istam, quatenus si••ut ipsa diversis preciosisque lapidibus adornatur, sic famula tua largiente gratia repleatur. Per D.

Post istam orationem convocantur Pares a 10.70 nomine suo à Cancellario suo si praesens est. Sin autem, ab Archie∣piscopo. Primò b 10.71 Laici, posteà Clerici, quibus vocatis & circumstantibus Archiepiscopus accipit de altari Co∣ronam Regiam, & solus imponit eam capiti Regis. Qua posita, omnes Pares tam Clerici quam Laici manum ap∣ponunt c 10.72 Coronam, & eam undique sustentant, & soli Pares. Tunc Archiepiscopus dicit istam orationem ante∣quam Coronam situet in capite, sed eam d 10.73 tenet satis altè ante caput Regis.

ORATIO.

Coronet te Deus Corona gloriae atque justitiae honore, et opere sortitudinis, ut per officium nostrae benedictionis cum fide recta et multiplici bonorum operum fructu ad Coronam pervenias reg∣ni perpetui, ipso largiente, cujus regnum et imperium permanet in saecula saeculorum.

Qua oratione dicta ponendo Coronam in capite, * 10.74 dicat Archiepiscopus.

Accipe Coronam regni in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus∣sancti, ut spreto antiquo haste, spretisque contagiis vitiorum omni∣um, sic justitiam, misericordiam, et judici••m diligas, et ita justè et misericorditer et piè vivas, ut ab ipso Domino nostro Jesu Chri∣sto in consortio Sanctorum aeterni regni Coronam percipias. Ac∣cipe inquam Coronam quam sanctitatis gloriam et honorem, et opus fortitudinis intelligas signare, et per hanc te particip••m Ministerii nostri non ignores, ità ut sicut Nos in interioribus

Pastores, Rectoresque animarum intelligimur, b 10.75 itàut contrà omnes adversitates Ecclesiae Christi defensor assistas, regnique tibi à Deo dati, & per officium nostrae * 10.76 benedictionis in vice Apostolorum, omniumque Sanctorum regimini tuo commisst uti∣lis executor, perspi••uusque Regnator semper appareas, ut in∣ter gloriosos Athletas virtutum gemmis ornatus, et praemio sem∣piternae faelicitatis coronatus, cum Redemptore ac Salvatore nostro Christo cujus nomen vicemque gestare cred••ris, sine fine glorieris; Qui vivit, & imperat Deus cum Deo Patre in saecu∣la saeculorum. Amen.

Oratio post Coronam.

Deus perpetuitatis, Dux virtutum, cunctorum hostium Ʋictor, ben••dic hunc famulum tuum tibi caput suum incli∣nantem, & prolixa sanitate, & prosperafaelicitate eum conser∣va, et ubicunque pro quibus auxilium tuum invocaverit, citò assis, & protegas ac defendas, tribue ei quaesumus Domine di∣vitias gloriae tuae, comple in bonis desiderium ejus, corona eum in mis••ratione, et misericordia, tibique Deo pia devotione jugitèr famuletur. Per D.

Statim post istom Orationem dicatur ista Benedictio.

Extendat omnipotens Deus dexteram suae benedi∣onis, & circundet te muro faelicitatis ac custodia tua protectionis sanctae Mariae ac beati Petri Apostolorum Principis sanctique Dyonisii e 10.77 atque omnium Sancto∣rum intercedentibus meritis. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Indulgeat tibi Dominus omnia peccata quae gessisti, & tribuat tibi gratiam & misericordiam quam humilitèr ab eo deposcis, & liberet te ab adversitatibus cunctis, & ab omnibus inimicorum omnium visibilium & invisibili∣um insidiis. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Angelos suos bonos qui te semper & ubique praece∣dant committentur, & subsequantur ad custodiam tui po∣nat, & à peccato, sive gladio, & ab omnium periculo∣rum discrimine sua potentia liberet. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Inimicos tuos, ad pacis, caritatisque benignitatem covertat, & bonis omnibus te gratiosum, & amabilem faciat, pertinaces quoque in tui insectatione & odio in∣fusione saluta••i induat, super te autem participatio & sanctificatio sempiterna floreat. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Victoriosum te atque triumphatorem de invisibilibus atque visilibus hostibus semper efficiat, & sancti nominis sui timorem, parit••r & amorem continuum cordi tuo in∣fundat, et in fide recta ac bonis operibus perseverabilem reddat, & pace in diebus tuis concessâ cum palma victo∣riae, te ad perpetuum regnum perducat. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Et qui te voluit super populum suum constituere Re∣gem, ut in praesenti saeculo foelicem aeternae foelicitatis tri∣buat esse Consortem. Amen. Quod ipse praestare, &c.

Alia Benedictio dicenda super eum a 10.78

Benedic Domine hunc Regem nostrum qui regna omnium Regum à saeculo moderaris. Amen.

Alia B••nedictio.

Et tali eum benedictione glorisica, ut Davidica te∣neat sublimitate Sceptrum salutis, & sanctificae propitiati∣onis munere reperiatur locupletatus. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Da ei tuo speramine cum mansuetudine ita regere po∣pulum, sicut Solomonem fecisti regnum obtinere pacificum. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Tibi cum timore sit subditus, tibique militet cum quiete, sit tuo clypeo protectus, cum Proceribus, & ubi∣que gratia tua victor existat. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Honorifica eum prae cunctis Regibus gentium, foelix po∣pulis dominetur, & foelicitèr eum nationes adornent, vi∣vat inter gentium nationes magnanimus. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Sit in judiciis aequitatis singularis, locupletet eum tua praedives dextera, frugiferam obtineat patriam, & ejus beris tribuas profutura. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

P••aesta ei prolixitatem vitae per tempora, ut in diebus ejus oriatur justicia, à te robustum teneat regiminis soli∣um, & cum jocunditate & judicio aeterno glorietur reg∣no. Quod ipse praestare, &c.

Alia Cratio.

Omnipotens Deus det tibi de rore coeli, & de pingue∣dine terrae abundantiam frumenti, vini, & olei, & servi∣ant tibi populi, & adorent Te tribus, esto Dominus fra∣trum tuorum, & incurventur ante te filii matris tuae, & qui benedixerit tibi benedictionibus repleatur, & qui maledixerit tibi maledictionibus repleatur, et Deus erit adjutor tuus.

Alia Oratio.

Omnipotens benedicat tibi benedictionibus coeli desu∣per in montibus, & collibus, benedictionibus abyssi jacen∣tibus deorsum, benedictionibus uberum, et uvarum po∣morumque, benedictiones Patrum antiquorum Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, confortatae sint super te per Dominum.

Alia Oratio.

Benedic Domine fortitudinem Principis, opera manuum illius suscipe, et benedictione tua terra ejus de pomis re∣pleatur de fructu coeli et rore, atque abyssi subjacentis, de fructu Solis et Lunae, et de vertice antiquorum mon∣tium, de pomis aeternorum collium, et de frugibus terrae, et de plenitudine ejus; benedictio illius qui apparuit in rubo veniat super caput ejus, et plena sit benedictio Do∣mini in filiis ejus, et tingat in oleo pedem suum, cornua Rinoceruntis cornua illius, in ipsis ventilabit gentes usque ad terminos terrae, quia ascensor coeli auxiliator suus in sempiternum fiat. Per D.

Deinde coronatus Rex, et ducatur per manum ab Archiepi∣scopo, concomitantibus Paribus, tam Praelatis quàm Laicis, de altari per chorum usque ad solium jam anteà praeparatum. Et dum Rex ad solium venerit Archiepiscopus ipsum collocet in sede. Et hic Regis status designatur, et dicat Archiepiscopus.

Sta, et retine amodo statum quem huc paterna succes∣sione tenuisti haereditario jure tibi delegatum per aucto∣ritatem

Dei omnipotentis, & per praesentem traditionem nostram, omnium scilicet Episcoporum caeterorumque Servorum Dei. Et quanto Clerum propinquiorem sacris al∣taribus prospicis; tanto ei potiorem in locis congruentibus honorem impendere memineris, quatenus mediator Dei & hominum, te mediatorem Cleri & Plebis constituat.

Hic faciat cum sedere Archiepisc. tenendo eum per manum.

In hoc regni solio confirmet & in regno aeterno secum regnare faciat, Jesus Christus Dominus noster Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominantium. Qui eum Deo Patre, &c.

Secundum usum aliquorum, maximè secundum usum Roma∣norum post intronizationem & non ante, Metropolitanus incho∣at, Canonicis prosequentibus. Te Deum laudamus. d 10.79 Quo finito, dicit super Regem.

Ʋers. Firmetur manus tua & exaltetur dextera tua.

Resp. Justitia & Judicium praeparatio sedis tuae. Domine exaudi. Et clamor. Dominus vobiscum. Et cum Spiritu tuo. Oremus.

ORATIO.

Deus qui victrices Moysi manus in oratione firmasti, qui quamvis aetate * 10.80 latesceret insatigabili sanctitate pugnabat, ut dum Amalech iniquus vincitur, dum prophanus Nationum po∣pulus subjugatur, exterminatis alienigenis haereditati tuae pos∣fessio copiosa serviret, opus manuum nostrarum pia mater oratio∣nis exauditione confirma. Habemus & Nos apud te, sancte Pater, Dominum salvatorem, qui pro nobis manus si as tetendit in cruce, per quem etiam precamur altissime, ut ejus potentia suf∣fragante, universorum hostium frangatur impi••••as, popul••sque tuus cessante formidine te solum timere e 10.81 consistat. Per eun∣dem, &c. f 10.82

Hiis expletis Archiepiscopus cum Paribus Coronam su∣stentantibus Regem taliter insignitum & deductum in solium sibi praeparatum sericis stratum, & ornatum, ubi collocavit eum in sede eminenti, unde ab omnibus pos∣sit videri. Quem in sede sua talitèr residenter•…•… mox Archiepiscopus mitrâ depositâ osculatur eum di•…•….

Vivat Rex in aeternum.

Et post eum Episcopi & Laici Pares qui ejus Coronam sustentant, hoc idem dicentes. a 10.83

His expletis manebit Rex sedens in suo solio, donec Regina fuerit consecrata, quâ consecratâ & ad suam se∣dem reducta, missa à Cantore primo & Succentore cho∣rum servantibus inchoetur, & suo ordine decantetur.

Oratio pro Rege.

Quaesumus Omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus Rex noster N. qui tua miseratione Regni suscepit gubernacula, virtutum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa, quibus decentèr ornatus, & vitiorum monstra devitare, & hostes superare, & ad te qui via, veritas & vita es gratiosus valeat pervenire. Per Domi∣num.

Secreta.

Munera quaesumus Domine oblata sanctifica, & ut Nobis u∣nigeniti tui corpus & sanguis fiant, & N. Regi nostro ad obti∣nendam animae corporisque salutem, & ad peragendum injun∣ctum officium te largiente usquequaque proficiant. Per, &c. b 10.84

Postcommunio.

Haec Domine Oratio salutaris famulum tuum N. Regem no∣strum ab omnibus tueatur adversis; quatenus & Ecclesiasticae pa••is obtineat tranquillitatem, post illius temporis decursum ad aeternam perveniat haereditatem. Per Dominum, &c.

Quando legitur Evangelium, Rex, & Regina debent deponere Coronas suas. Notandum, quod lecto Evange∣lio, major inter Archiepiscopos & Episcopos accipit librum Evangelii, & defert Domino Regi ad deosculandum, & postea Reginae, & postea Domino Archiepiscopo Missam ce∣lebranti. Post offertorium Pares deducunt Regem ad al∣tare, Coronam ejus sustinentes. Rex autem debet offerre panem unum. Vinum in urceo argenteo. Tresdecem Bisantos aureos, & Regina similiter. In eundo autem & redeundo Gladius nudus defertur coram eo. Finita Mis∣sa iterùm Pares adducunt Regem coram altari, & commu∣nicat corpus & sanguinem Domini, de manu Domini Ar∣chiepiscopi Missam celebrantis. Sed notandum est, quod ille qui dedit ei Evangelium ad deosculandum debet post Pax Domini, accipere pacem ab Archiepiscopo Missam

celebrante & deferre Regi cum oris osculo, & Reginae a 10.85 in libro. Et post eum omnes Archiepiscopi, & Episco∣pi, unus post alium, dant osculum pacis Regi in suo solio residenti. Missa finita deponit Archiepiscopus Coronam de capite Regis, & expoliato Rege de insignioribus vesti∣mentis, & aliis indutis, ite••ùm imponit capiti suo Archi∣episcopus aliam Coronam minorem, & sic vadit ad palatium nudo Gladio praecedente. Et sciendum, quod ejus Cami∣sia propter Sanctam unctionem debet comburi.

De Ampullae reductione.

Sciendum, quod Rex debet recipere de Baronibus suis Nobilioribus & fortioribus in die Coronationis suae in aurora diei b 10.86 mittere apud sanctum Remigium pro sancta Ampulla, & illi debent jurare Abbati & Ecclesiae, quod dictam sanctam Ampullam bona fide ducent & re∣ducent ad sanctam Ecclesiam beati Remigii. Abbas autem hoc facto, debet sanctam Ampullam afferre sicut superi∣us est notatum. Finita consecratione & missa, debent iterùm iidem Barones reducere sanctam Ampullam us∣que ad sanctum Remigium honorificè & securè, & eam restituere loco suo. c 10.87

Ordo ad Reginam benedicendam.

Quae debet consecrari statim post factam consecrati∣onem * 10.88 Regis, debet ei parari solium in modum solii Re∣gis. Debet tamen aliquantulum minus esse. Debet au∣tem Regina adduci à duobus Episcopis in Ecclesiam, & Rex in suo solio sedere, in omnibus ornamentis suis regi∣is sicut in solio residebat post Inunctionem, & Corona∣tionem suam superiùs annotatam. Regina autem addu∣cta in Ecclesiam debet prosterni ante altare, & prostrata debet orare, quâ elevatâ ab oratione ab Episcopis debet iterùm caput inclinare, & Archiepiscopus hanc Orationem dicere.

ORATIO.

Adesto Domine supplicationibus nostris, et quod hu∣humilitatis

nostiae gerendum est mysterio tuae virtutis im∣pleatur effectu. Per Dom. &c.

Deinde dicat Archiepiscopus hanc Orationem.

Omnipotens aeterne Deus fons & origo totius bonita∣tis, qui foeminei sexus fragilitatem nequaquam repro∣bando, potiùs adversaris, sed dignantèr comprobando, potius eligis. Et qui infirma mundi eligendo, fortia quaeque confundere decrevisti: quique etiam gloriae vir∣tutisque tuae triumphum in manu Judith foeminae, olim Judaicae plebi de hoste saevissimo designare voluisti: respi∣ce quaesumus ad preces humilitatis nostrae. Et super hanc famulam tuam N. quam supplici devotione in Reginam eligimus, benedictionum tuarum dona multiplica. Eam∣que dextera tuae potentiae semper & ubique circunda, sitque bono muniminis tui undique firmitèr protecta, quatenus visibilis, seu invisibilis hostis nequitias trium∣phalitèr expugnare valeat. Et una cum Sara atque Re∣becea, Lya et Rachel, beatis reverendisque foeminabus, fructu uteri sui faecundari seu gratulari mereatur, ad totius decorem regni, statùmque sanctae Dei Eccle∣siae regendum, necnon protegendum. Per Christum Do∣minum nostrum, Qui ex intemerato beatae Mariae Virgi∣nis alvo nasci, visitare, ac renovare dignatus est mundum: Qui tecum vivit, &c.

Alia Oratio.

Deus qui solus habes immortalitatem, lucemque in∣habitas inaccessibilem, cujus providentia in sui dispositi∣one non fallitur, qui secisti quae futura sunt, et vocas ea quae non sunt, qui suberbos aequo mode••amine de princi∣patu dejicis, atque humiles in sublime dignantèr prove∣his, Ineffabilem misericordiam tuam supplices exora∣mus, ut sicut H••ster Reginam, Israelis causa salutis de cap∣tivitatis suae compedesolutam ad Regis assueti thalamum, regnique sui consortium transire fecisti. Ità hanc famulam tuam N. humilitatis nostrae benedictione Christianae ple∣bis gratia salutis ad dignam sublimemque copulam Regis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mise••••corditèr transire concedas. Et ut in foed••re

conjugii semper manens pudica proximam Virginitatis palmam continere queat; tibique Deo vivo & vero in om∣nibus & super omnia jugitèr placere desideret. Et te inspirante quae tibi placita sunt toto corde perficiat. Per Dominum nostrum, &c.

Alia Oratio.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus hanc famulam tuam coe∣lesti * 10.89 benedictione sanctisica, et quam in adjutorio regni Reginam eligimus, tua ubique sapientia doceat atque confortet, et Ecclesia tua fidelem famulam semper ag∣noscat. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.

Notandum, quod tunica Reginae, & camisia debent ••ss•• apertè usque ad corrigiam, & Dominus Archiepiscopus debet inun∣gere eam oleo sancto in capite, & in pectore, & dicere dum in••ngit in qualibet Ʋnctione.

In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, prosit tibi haec Unctio olei in honorem et consirmationem aeternam in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Facta Ʋnctione, dicat Archiepiscopus, Oremus.

Spiritus sancti gratia humilitatis nostrae officio in te co∣piosa descendat, ut sicut manibus nostris indignis oleo materiali oblita pinguescis exterius; ità ejus invisibili un∣guine delibuta impinguari mereare interius ejus spiritu∣ali unctione perfectissimè semper imbuta, et illicita de∣clinare tota mente, et spernere discas seu valeas, et utilia animae tuae jugitèr cogitare, optare, atque operare que∣as.

Alia Oratio.

Deus Pater aeternae gloriae sit tibi adjutor. Et omnipo∣tens benedicat tibi, preces tuas exaudiat, vitam tuam longitudine dierum adimpleat, benedictionem tuam jugi∣tèr confirmet, te cum omni populo in aeternum conservet, inimicos tuos confusione induat, et super te Christi san∣ctificatio ac hujus olei infusio floreat. Ut qui tibi in terris tribuit benedictionem, ipse in coelis conferat meri∣tum

Angelorum. Benedicat te, et custodiat in vitam ae∣ternam Dominus noster Jesus Christus, Qui vivit, &c.

Tunc debet ab Archiepiscopo Annulus immitti digito, et dicere.

Accipe Annulum fidei signaculum sanctae Trinitatis, quo * 10.90 possis omnes haereticas pravi••ates devitare, barbaras gentes, virtute tibi praestita ad agnitionem veritatis advocare.

Sequitur Oratio, Dominus Ʋobiscum.

Oremus.

Deus cujus est omnis potestas & dignitas da famulae tuae signo trae fidei prosperum suae dignitatis eff••ctum in qua tibi semper firma maneat, tibique jugitèr placere contendat. Per Do∣minum, &c.

Post istam Orationem datur ab Archiepiscopo Scep∣trum * 10.91 modicum alterius modi quam Sceptrum Regium, et Virga consimilis Virgae Regiae. Et in tradendo dicat Ar∣chiepiscopus.

Accipe Virgam virtutis & aequitatis, & esto pauperibus misericors, & assabilis, viduis, pupillis, & orphanis diligen∣tissimam curam exhibeas, ut Omnipotens Deus augeat tibi gra∣tiam suam. Qui vivit, & regnat.

Sequitur post dationem Sceptriet Virgae haec Oratio.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus affluentem Spiritum tuae bene∣dictionis super famulam tuam nobis orantibus propitiatus insun∣de, utque per manus nostrae impositionem hodiè Regina institui∣tur, sanctificatione tua digna, & electa permaneat, ut nun∣quam postmodum de tua gratia separetur indigna. Per Do∣minum.

Tunc debet ei imponi à solo Archiepiscopo Corona in Ca∣pite ipsius, quam impositam sustentare debent undique Baro∣nes. * 10.92 Archiepiscopus autem debet dicere in impositionem Ora∣tionem.

Accipe Coronam gloriae et regalis excellentiae, honorem jocunditatis, ut splendida fulgeas, et aeternâ exultatione

Coroneris. Ut scias te esse consortem regni, populoque Dei semper prosperè consulas, et quanto plus exaltaris, canto amplius humilitatem diligas atque custodias. Unde sicut exterius auro et gemmis redimita enites, ità et inte∣rius au••o sapientiae virtutumque gemmis decorari con∣tendas, quatenus post occasum hujus saeculi cum pru∣dentibus virginibus sponso perhenni Domino nostro Jesu Christo dignè et laudabilitèr occurens, regiam coelestis aulae merearis ingredi januam, Auxiliante Domino no∣stro Jesu Christo, Qui cum Patre, et Spiritu sancto vivit, et reguat per infinita saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Post Impositam Coronam dicat Archiepiscopus.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum, & cunctorum dator prove∣ctuum, tribue famulae tuae N. adeptam benè regere dignitatem, & à te sibi praestitam in ea bonis operibus corrobora gloriam. Per Dom.

Domine sancte Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus, honorum cunctorum auctor & distributor, benedictionumque omnium largus infusor, Tribue super hanc famulam tuam Reginam benedictionis gratiae tuae copiam, & quam humana sibi electio prae••sse gaudet, tuae supernae electionis ac benedictionis infusio accumulet. Concede ei Domine auctoritatem regiminis, con∣silii magnitudinem, sapientiae, prudentiae, & intellectus ha∣bundantiam, religionis ac pietatis custodiam quatenus mere••∣tur benedici, & augmentari in nomine ut Sara, visitari, & saecundari ut Rebecca, contra omnium muniri monstra vitio∣••••um ut Judith, In regni regimine eligi ut Hester. Ʋt quam humana nititur fragilitas benedicere, coelestis potius intimi roris & sacri olei repleat infusio. Et quae à Nobis coronatur & benedicitur in Reginam à te mereatur obtinere in praemio aeternitatis perpetuae. ••t sicut ab hominibus sublimatur in no∣mine ità à te sublimetur fide & operatione. Illo etiam sapi∣entiae tuae * cum rore perfunde quem beatus David in repromis∣sione, * 10.93 & filius ejus Solomon percepit in locupletatione. Sis ei Domine contra cunctorum ictus inimicorum lorica, in adver∣sis galea, in prosperis sapientia, in proteetione clypeus sempi∣ternus.

Sequatur pacem, diligat caritatem, abstinent se ab omni impietate, loquatur justitiam, custodiat veritatem. Sit cuitrix justitiae, & pietatis, amatrix religionis, vigentque prae∣senti benedictione in hoc aevo annis plurimis, & in sempiterno sine fine aeternis. Praestante Domino nostro J••su Christo, q••i cum Patre & Spiritu sancto vivit, & regnat Deus. Per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.

Post istam Orationem Barones qui Coronam ejus susten∣tant deducunt eam ad solium, ubi in sede parata collo∣catur circumstantibus eam Baronibus et Matronis Nobi∣lioribus in oblatione. In pace serenda, in communi∣one penitùs est ordo Regis superius annotatus obser∣vandus.

Notandum, quod antequam Archiepiscopus dicat, Pax Domini, &c. debet dice••e hanc benedictionem super Re∣gem, et super populum. Sic.

Benedicat tibi Dominus, custodiatque te, & sieut voluit te super populum suum constituere Regem, ita in praesenti saeculo faelic••m, & aeternae faelicitati tribuat esse consortem. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Clerum ac populum quem sua voluit opitulatione * 10.94 tua sanc∣tione congregari, tua dispensatione & tua administratione, per diuturna tempora facias faeliciter gubernari. Amen.

Alia Benedictio.

Quatenus Divinis monitis parentes adversitatibus omnibus carentes, bonis omnibus ex••berantes, tuo ministerio fideli amore obs••quentes, & in praesenti saeculo pacis tranquillitate fruan∣tur, & tecum aeternorum Civium consortio potiri mereantur. Amen. Quod ipse parare dignetur cujus regnum & imperium sine fine permanet in saeculit saeculorum. Amen. Et benedictio Dei Omnipotentis Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti vos * 10.95 descen∣dat et maneat semper. Amen.

Explicit ordo et officium in Consecratione Regis et Re∣gina.

Having given you this Account of the Ceremonies and Prayers used at the Coronations of Forein Christian Em∣perors and Kings; I shall next present you with the Or∣der, Prayers, Ceremonies and Solemnities used at the Co∣ronations of our antient Saxon and English Kings; especi∣ally with those in later ages, since our Kings and Queenes became Protestants, never formerly published in print.

For the manner and ceremonies of the Unction, Bene∣diction and Coronation of the Kings of England, the Oaths then taken by them, with the Oaths and Homages made by the Prelates & Nobles to them, mentioned in our Histories, (being not so pertinent to my Theam) I shall re∣ferr the Readers to peruse them at their leisu••e, in Mat. W••stm. Flores Hist. part 1. Anno 435, 445, 454, 465, 498, 516. Galfridus Monumetensis, Histor. Regum Brit. l. 9. c. 7, 8. &c. during the British Kings reigns. Willielmus Malmesburiensis, de Gestis Regum Angl: l. 2. c. 4. 6. 9. 13. Mat. Westminster, Flores Hist. pars 1. Anno 855, 871, 924, 940, 946, 959, 973, 974, 975, 979, 1016, 1035, 1042. Leges Edwardi Confessoris, Lex 17. in Mr. Lam••ards Ar∣chaion, Fox Acts and Monuments, London 1641. Vol: 1. p. 214. for our Saxon and Danish Kings. Malmesburiensis, Hoveden, Brompton, Mat: Paris, Mat: Westminster, Tho. Wal∣singham, Speed, Holinshed, Grafton, Stow, in the Lives of King William 1, 2. Henry 1. King Stephen, Henry 2. Rich. 1. King John, H. 3. Edw. 1, 2, 3. R. 2. H. 4, 5, 6. Edward 4. Richard 3. H. 7, & 8. Edward 6, Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth, and King James, whose respective Coronati∣ons, Oathes, and Solemnities they recite. To which I shall adde Rot. Parl. anno 1 R. 2. n. 44. & 1 H. 4. n. 17 53. to 62. and Robertus H••lcot in lib: Sapientiae, Lectio 74. fol. 73. A. B. where he mentions both the Oath, Ʋncti••n, C••r••mo∣nies, and some prayers used at our Kings Coronations. I shall present you 1: With the antient Form of our Saxon Kings Coronations, and the prayers used at them; recor∣ded by Mr: Selden out of the old Saxon Ceremonial. 2ly: With the Ceremonies and prayers used at the Coro∣nation of King Richard the 2. 3ly: With the u••ual Form

of the Coronation of the Kings of England, and their Queens, and of the Prayers used thereat (never hitherto published, and omitted by M: 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in his Titles of Honor) extracted out of Liber Regulis, being the ••orm used at the Co••opations of Henry the 7, & 8. and their Queens, King James, and Queen Ann••, and our late King Charles. 4ly: With the Form of the Co••onation of the Kings of Scotland, ••sed at the Coronation o•• our late King Charles, ann•• 1633.

For the 1: * 10.96 A••r: Selder (our most learned Antiquary) informs us; That there remain•• in an old imperfect Pon∣tisical of the Saxon times, a piece of a Ceremonial for the Coronation of the Kings and Queens of England, or of the English-Saxons, wherein after divers Prayers and Benedictions, this sollows for the Anointing.

OMnipotens sempiterne Deus, Creator ac Gubernator Coeli & Terrae, conditor & dispositor Ang••lorum & H••minum, Rex Regum, & Dominus dominantium, qui Habraham fide∣lem famulum tuum de hostibus triumphare fecisti; Moysi & Josue populo tuo Praelatis, mi ltiplicem victoriam tribuisti; hu∣milem quoque David puerum tuum Regni fastigio sublimasti, eumque de ore Leonis & de manu Bestiae atque Goliae, sed & de gladio maligno Saul, & omnium inimicorum ejus liberasti, & Salomonem supientiae pacisque ineffubili munere ditasti; respi∣ce, quaesumus ••omine, ad preces nostrae humilitatis, & super hunc famulum tuum, illum quem supplici devotione in Regem Anglorum vel Saxonum pariter eligimus, Benedictionum tu∣arum dona multiplica. Hunc dexterâ tuae potentiae semper ubique circunda, quatenus praedicti Abrahae sidelitate firmatus, Moysi mansuetudine fretus, Josuae fortitudine munitus, Da∣vid humilitate exaltatus, Salomonis sapientia decoratus, tibi in omnibus complacent, & per tramitem justitiae inossenso gr••ssu semper incedat. Hic totius Regni Anglo-Saxonum Ecclesium deinceps cum plebibus sibi annexis ita enutriat ac doceat, mu∣niat, & instruat, contraque omnes visibiles & invisibiles hostes idem potenter regaliterque tuae virtutis regimen amministret, ut regale solium, videlicet Anglorum vel Saxonum * 10.97 Sceptro,

non deserat, sed ad pristinae fidei pacis{que} concordiam eorum ani∣mos, te opitulante, reformet, ut populorum debitâ subjectione fultus, condigno amore glorificatus per longum vitae spatium, pa∣ternae apicem gloriae, tuae miseratione unita, stabilire & guber∣nare mereatur. Tuae quoque protectionis galea munitus & scu∣to insuperabili jugitèr protectus, armis{que} coelestibus circundatus, optabilis victoriae triumphum de hostibus foeliciter capiat, terro∣remque suae potentiae infidelibus inferat, & pacem tibi militan∣tibus laetantèr reportet. Ʋirtutibus, Christe, hunc quibus prae∣fatos fideles tuos decorasti, multiplici honoris benedictione con∣decora, & in regimine regni sublimitèr colloca, et oleo gratiae Spiritus Sancti perunge, per Dominum, in unitate ejusdem.

The Rubrique to this Prayer, is thus; Consecratio Re∣gis ab Episcopo qui arcem tenuerit super eum dicenda, which I understand for the Archbishop: And after the prayer fol∣lows this Rubrique. Hic unguatur oleo & haec cantetur An∣tiphona, the Anthem being thus,

Ʋnxerunt Salomonem Sadoch Sacerdos & Nathan Pro∣pheta Regem in Gion, et accedentes dixerunt, Vivat Rex in aeternum.

Quam sequatur Oratio.

Christe perunge hunc Regem in regimen unde un••xisti Sacer∣dotes Reges & Prophetas ac Martyres qui per fidem vicerunt regna, & operatisunt Justitiam, atque adepti sunt repromissiones. Tua sacratissima unctio super caput ejus defluat, atque ad inte∣riora descendat & cordis illius intima penetret, & promissioni∣bus, quas adepti sunt victoriosissimi Reges, gratia tua dignus efficiatur, quatenus et in praesenti seculo felicitèr regnet, & ad eorum consortium in coelesti regno perveniat per Dominum.

Alia.

Deus electorum Fortitudo et humilium Celsitudo, qui in pri∣mordio per effusionem diluvii, crimina mundi castigare vol••isti, et per Columbam ramum olivae portantem pacem terris reddi∣tam demonstrasti, iterum{que} Aaron famulum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 per Ʋnctio∣nem Olei Sacerdotem sancxisti, et poste•• per 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unguenti in∣fusionem ad regendum populum Israeliticum Sacerdotes ac

Reges et Prophetas praefecisti vultum{que} Ecclesiae—

There the Copy is defective; nor hath it more that concerns Anointing the King. But after the Ceremonies that belong to the whole Coronation of the King, fol∣lows the form of the crowning the Queens also of that age, who were likewise anointed.

Sequitur consecratio Reginae quae propter honorificentiam (so are the words of the Rubrique) ab Epis opo••sacri unguinis oleo super verticem perfundenda est, et in Ecclesia coram Opti∣matibus cum condigno honore & Regia celsitudine, & in Rega∣lis thori consortium benedicenda & consecranda est, quae etiam Aunulo pro integritate fidei & Corona pro aeternitatis gloria decoranda est.

The words used at their anointing were,

In Nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus Sancti, prosit tibi haec Ʋnctio Olei in honorem et confirmationem aeternam in saecula saeculorum: Amen:

——& cunctos sanctae Dei Ecclesiae adversarios regnumque tibi commissum tutari atque protegere Castra Dei, per auxilium invictissimi Triumphatoris Domini nostri Jhesu Christi, qui cum Patre in Vnitate Spiritus Sancti vivit & regnat.

Then it goes on thus, in the Kings Coronation.

Oratio post datum Gladium.

Deus qui providentiâ tuâ coelestia simul & terrena modera∣ris, propitiare Christianissimo Reginostro, vt omnis hostium su∣orum fortitudo virtute Gladii spiritualis frangatur, ac te pro illo pugnante, penitùs conteratur per, &c.

Hic Coronetur Rex, eique dicatur.

Coronet te Deus Coronâ Gloriae atque Justitiae, honore & o∣pere fortitudinis, ut per officium benedictionis cum fide recta & multiplici bonorum operum fructu, ad Coronam pervenias regni perpetui, ipso largiente cujus regnum permanet in secula secule∣num. Amen.

Oratio super Regem postquam Corona fuerit▪ imposita super caput ejus.

Deus perpetuitat is, Dux virtutum, cunctorum hostium vic∣tor,

benedic hunc famulum tuum N. tibi caput suum humilit••r inclinantem, & prolixâ sanitate & prosperâ felicitate cum con∣serva, ut ubicunque vel pro quibuscunque auxilium tuum invo∣caverit ci••ò adsis & protegas ac defendas. Tri••ue ei, quaesu∣mus, Domine divitias gratiae tuae; comple in bonis d••siderium ejus; Corona eum in misericor dia tu••, ut tibi Domine pia de∣votione famuletur per, &c.

Which are the same almost in a Syllable that in the latter Ceremonials of the English Coronation, are appoin∣ted for the particular time of the putting on the Crown.

By the same old Ceremonial also, the Queen after her Vnction and receiving the Ring, is to be Crowned with these words, which are also in the latter Forms.

Accipe Coronam gloriae, et honorem jocunditatis, ut splendi∣da fulgeas et aeterna exultatione Coroneris per, &c.

Alia.

Omnium Domine sons bonorum et cunctorum dator profec∣tu••m, tribue samulae tuae N. adeptam bene regere dignitatem, et à te sibi p••estitam in ea bonis operil us corroborare gloriam, per Dominum nostrum, &c.

Hic detur Regi Sceptrum eique dicatur.

Accipe Sceptrum ••••giae potestatis insigne, Virgam scilicet regni rectam, virg am virtutis, qua teipsum bene rega••, et Sanctam Eccl••siam populumque videlicet Christianum tibi à Deo commissum Regia virtute ab improbis defendas. Pravos corrigas, rectos pacifices, et ut viam rectam tenere possint, tuo juvamine dirigas, quatenus de temporali regno ad aeternum regnum pervenias. Ipso adjuvante cujus regnum et imperium sine sine permanet in secula seculorum. Amen.

Oratio super Regem postquam datum fuerit ei Sceptrum.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum, cunetorumque Dominus I••∣stitutor profectuum, tribue quaeso famulo tuo Illi. adeptam be∣ne regere dignitatem, et à te sibi concessum bonorem dignare corroborare Honorifica cum prae cunctis Regibus Britanniae, uberi ••um benedictione locupleta, et in solio regni firma stabili∣tate consolida, visita eum in sobole, et praesta ei prolixitatem uitae. In diebus ejus fuperoriatur Ju••••••tia, ut cum jocunditate et laeticia aeterno glorietur in regno per, &c.

Hic Regi Virga * 13.1 detur eique dicatur.

Accipe * 13.2 Virgam virtutis atque aequitatis, qua intelligas mulcere pios & terrere reprobos. Errantes viam doce, lap∣sisque manum porrige, disperdasque superbos, & releves humiles, ut aperiat tibi ostium Ih••sus Cbristus Dominus noster, qui de s••ipsoait. Ego sum ostium, per me si quis introierit salvabitur, Et ipse qui est Clavis David & Sceptrum Domus Israhel qui aperit & nemo claudit, claudit et nemo aperit. Sit tibi ad∣jutor qui educit vinctum de domo Carceris, sedentem in tenebris et umbra mortis, ut in omnibus sequi merearis eum de quo Propheta David cecinit. Dominus in saeculum saeculi, vir∣ga recta est virga Regni tui. Imitare ipsum qui dicit, dili∣gas Justitiam & hodio habeas iniquitatem, propterea unxit te Dominus Deus tuus oleo laetitiae ad exemplum illius quem an∣te saecula unxerat prae participlbus suis, Jhesum Christum Domi∣num nostrum.

Benedictio ad Regem.

Extendat omnipotens Dominus dexteram suae benedictionis, et ••ffundat super te donum suae protectionis, Sanctae Mariae, ac Beati Petri Apostolorum Principis, Sanctique Gregorii An∣glorum Apostolici, atque omnium sanctorum intercedentibus meritis. Amen.

Indulgeat tibi Dominus omnia mala quae gessisti, et tribuat tibi gratiam et misericordiam quam humiliter ab eo deposcis, ut liberet te ab ad••ersitatibus ••unctis, et ab omnibus visibilium et invisibilium inimi••orum insidiis. Amen.

Angelos suos bonos semper et ubique qui te praecedant, comi∣tentur, et subsequantur, ad custodiam tui ponat, et à pecca∣to seu gladio, et ab omnium periculorum discrimine sua te po∣tentia liberet. Amen.

Inimicos tuos ad pacis caritatisque benignitatem convertat, et bonis omnibus te gratiosum, et amabilem faciat, pertinaoes quoque in tui insectatione et odio, confusione salutari induat, super te autem sanctificatio sempiterna floreat.

Ʋictoriosum te atque triumphatorem de invisibilibus atque visibilibus hostibus semper efficiat, et sancti nominis sui tim••∣rem pariter et amorem continuum cordi tuo infundat, et in fide rect•• ac bo••is operibus p••••soverabilem reddat, et pace in diebus

tuis concessâ, cum palma victoriae te ad perpetuum regnum per∣ducat. Amen.

Ft q••i te voluit super populum suum constituere Regem, et in praesenti saeculo foelicem, et aeternae foelicitatis tribuat esse con∣f••rt••m. Quod ipse praestare, &c.

Alia.

Benedic. Domine hunc praeelectum Principem qui reg∣na omnium Regum à ••aeculo moderaris. Amen.

Et tali eum benedictione glorifica, ut ••aviti••a teneat sublimitate Sceptrum salutis, & sanctificae propitiationis munere reperiatur locupletatus. Amen.

Da ei à tuo spiramine regere populum sicut Salomonem fecisti regnum optinere pacificum. Amen. Quod ipse praestare, &c.

Designatio status Regis.

Sta & retine amodo statum, quem hucusque paterna * 13.3 suggestione tenuisti hae••editario jure tibi delegatum per autoritatem Dei Omnipotentis & per p••aesentem t••aditi∣onem nostram, omnium scilicet Episcoporum, caetero∣rumque Dei servorum; & quantò clerum sacris Altaribus propinqui••rem prospicis, tantò ei potiorem in locis con∣gruis honorem impendere memineris, quatenus media∣ator Dei et hominum, Te mediatorem Cleri & Plebis in hoc Regni solio confirmet, & in Regno aeterno secum reg∣nare faciat Jesus Christus Dominus noster, Rex Regum, et Dominus dominantium, qui cum Deo Patre & Spiritu Sancto, &c.

Sequitur Oratio.

Omnipotens Deus det tibi de rore coeli et de pinguedi∣ne terrae habundantiam frumenti et vini et olei, serviant tibi populi, et adorent te tribus. Esto Dominus fratrum tuorum, et incurventur ante te filii matris tuae, et qui benedixerit tibi benedictionibus repleatur, & Deus erit adjutor tuus. Omnipotens benedicat tibi benedictioni∣bus coeli desuper et in montibus, et in collibus, benedi∣ctionibus Abyssi jacentis deorsum, benedictionibus ube∣rum et vulvae, benedictionibus uvarum pomorumque; Benedictiones Patrum antiquorum, Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob confortatae sint super te, per, &c.

Alia Oratio.

Benedic Domine fortitudinem hujus Principis, et ope∣ra manuum illius suscipe, et benedictione tua terra ejus de pomis repleatur, de fructu coeli, et rore atque abyssi subjacentis, de fructu solis, et••unae, de vertice antiquo∣rum montium, de pomis aeternorum collium, et de fru∣gibus terrae et plenitudine ejus.

Benedictio illius qui apparuit in rubo veniat super ea∣put Illius, et plena sit benedictio Domini in filiis ejus, et tingat in oleo pedem suum.

Cornua Rinocerotis cornua illius; in ipsis ventilabit gentes usque ad terminos terrae, et ascensor coeli Auxilia∣tor suus in sempiternum fiat, per Dominum, &c.

Thus much for the Saxon Kings & Queens coronations.

I find this Note of the principal Officers used at the Coronation of our King Richard the first.

Officiarii principales in die coronationis Regis.

IMprimis, officium magni elemosinarii pertinet Domino * 14.1 Nicholao de Bello campo Bedford qui pannum sub pe∣dibus Regis stratum in processione praedicta, de Aula ad Ecclesiam extendi faciet, et tum per extra ostium Ec∣clesiae Westmonasteriensis inter pauperes distribui faciet.

Item Episcopus Dunelm. & Bathon. Episcop. Regem * 14.2 supportabunt in coronatione sua preciostoribus induti.

Item Cancellarius Angliae, (si Episcopus fuerit) Pon∣tificalibus indutus coram Rege in processione Ecclesiae * 14.3 Sancti Edwardi regale po••tabit.

Item Thesaura••ius Angliae (si Episcopus fuerit) Dal∣matica * 14.4 indutus et Pontificialibus, patenam dicti Cali∣cis ante Regem portabit, & ante Cancellarium ibit.

Item duo D••ces sive Comites excellentiores Regni qui * 14.5 attinent Regi, propinquiores in sanguine, Sceptrum reg∣ni cum cruce, et virgam auream cum columba ante Re∣gem in processione portabunt.

Item Comes Cestriae portabit in processione coram Rege, gladium vocatum Curtana, ex cujus parte dextra * 14.6 Comes H••ntingdon alium gladium portabit, & tertium ex sinistra parte portabit Comes Warwick.

Item unus de Nobilioribus Dominis & Magnatibus * 14.7 regni, portabit magna Calcaria Deaurata in processione.

Item Comes in regno superior ensem circa Regem in∣••inctum * 14.8 in Coronatione oblatum super altare, redimet, & redemptum ante Regem in Palatium revertentem portabit.

Item Comes Lycestriae serviet Regi die Coronationis * 14.9 suae de officio Senescalliae.

Item Dux Eboracensis, & Heredes sui portabunt Coro∣nas * 14.10 Regis & Reginae in eorum Coronatione.

Item Comes Norfolciae serviet de officio Marescallis. * 14.11

Item Comes Arundel serviet de Pincerna. * 14.12

Item Comes Hereford serviet de Constabulario. * 14.13

Item Comes Oxoniae serviet officio Camerarii. * 14.14

Item Dominus Nicolaus Hastings serviet Regi de map∣pis. * 14.15

Item Dominus Nicolaus de Bello Campo de Duneley * 14.16 serviet de Salsario & Cultellis.

Item Dominus Nicolaus Furnival sustentabit brachia Regis et Reginae in ipsorum Coronatione. * 14.17

Item duo Episcopi, ad hoc per Regem assignati, susten∣tabunt * 14.18 Reginam in coronatione sua.

Item una de Nobilioribus dominatus Angliae semper * 14.19 assistet Reginae in sua coronatione., & ei sedulè ministrabit.

Stephanus de P••nchest. Constabularius Dover et Custos quinque Portuum, Anno 21 Ri. fil. Regis H. sic cer∣tificavit.

For the 2d. it is thus related by Thomas of Walsingham, Hist. Angliae, p. 193, to 197.

Die Jovis, id est 16 die Julii, videlicet 17 Calend. * 15.1 Augusti, vigilia sancti Kenelmi Regis, convenientibus Archiepiscopo et Episcopis Regnique Proceribus ad West∣monast. summo mane, ordinata processione Monacho∣rum in capis, Episcopi cum Monachis ad ostium Regii thalami pervenerunt, et paratum Regem reperientes ••••idem, per manus qui ejus lateribus astiterunt, perdux∣erunt in Ecclesiam Sancti Petri, cantantes Antiphonam in honorem Apostoli, cum oratione competenti adjuncta

et hac oratione: Deus humilium visitator, qui nos tua misericordia consolaris, praetende super famulum tuum Regem nostrum misericordiam tuam, ut per eum tuum in nobis adesse sentiamus adventum. Rex verò mox ut altare pervenit, prostravit se folo tenùs ante altare, pa∣vimentum autem stratum fuit palliis et tapetis. Prosecuta ut diximus oratione, Archiepiscopus cum Episcopis qui aderant, prostravit se super pavimentum circa Regem. Interim duo Episcopi Letaniam devote cantarunt. Qua expleta, erectus Rex, ductus est ad sedem▪suam▪ Choro hanc▪ Antiphonam decantante, Firmetur manus tua. Tunc Episcopus sermonem fecit de materia Regis et Regni ad populum, qualiter Rex se haberet in populo, & in quibus populus sibi debuit obedire. Quo completo, juravit Rex coram Archiepiscopo et Proceribus qui ibi aderant, quoniam ipsi soli ejus juramentum audire potuerunt, quòd Ecclesiam suis permitteret gaudere libertatibus, et * 15.2 eam ac Ministros ejus honoraret, et fidem rectam tene∣ret, rapacitatem et omnes iniquitates in omnibus gradi∣bus interdiceret. Secundò, ut leges terrae bonas ubique servari faceret, et praecipuè leges S. Edwardi Regis et Confessoris qui in eadem requiescit Ecclesia, et malas leges faceret abrogari. Tertiò, ut non esset personarum acceptor, sed judicium rectum inter virum et virum fa∣ceret, et praecipuè misericordiam observaret▪ sicut sibi suam indulgeat misericordiā clemens, et misericors Deus. Quibus expletis, Archiepiscopus praecedente eum Ma∣reschallo Angliae Domino Henrico Percy, convertit se ad omnes plagas Ecclesiae, indicans populo Regium juramen∣tum, et quaerens, si se tali Principi ac Rectori subjicere et ejus jussionibus obtemperare vellent? Et responsum est à plebe tisone clamore, quòd libenter sibi parere vellent. Archiepiscopus Regem his orationibus benedix∣it, videlicet, Omnipotens et sempiterne Deus, benedic * 15.3 Domine hunc Regem nostrum, qui regna omnium mode∣raris à saeculo, tali eum benedictione glorifica, ut Davi∣dicae teneat sublimitatis seept••um, et glorificatus in ejus propitius reperiatur merito; da ei tuo inspiramine, cum

mansuetudine ita regere populum, sicut Solomon fecisti reg••um obtinere pacificum. Tibi cum timore semper sit subditus, tibique militet cum quiete; sit tuo clypeo protectus cum Proce••ibus, et ubique tua gratia victor existat. Honorifica eum prae cunctis regibus gentium. Felix populis dominetur, et faeliciter eum nationes ad∣orent, vivat in gentium catervis magnanimus, sit in ju∣diciis aequitatis singularis, locupletet eum tua praedives gratia, fru••tiferam habeat patriam, et ejus liberis tri∣buas profutura. Praesta ei prolixitatem vitae per tempora, ut in diebus ejus oriatur justicia, à te robustum teneat regiminis solium, et cum jucunditate et justicia aeterno gloriatur in regno. Ista praemissa benedictio post primam orationem ad modum praefationis ab Archiepiscopo cantabitur, qua cantata, dicta est & alia oratio super eum, scilicet; Deus ineffabilis, cum Antiphona, Com∣fortare & esto vir fortis, &c. Tunc Archiepiscopus ac∣cessit ad eum, & vestimenta sua discindens manibus suis à summo usque ad imum, ex••it eum praeter camisiam vestimentis suis. Custodes verò quinque portuum ex officio tam in processione quam in unctione & Missa, et post Missam dum iret ad palatium ab Ecclesia, semper tenuerunt umbraculum sericum magnum coloris aërii, 4. hastis per quatuor angulos colligatum. Sed non obstan∣te umbraculo supradicto, mox antequam Archiepisco∣pus eum suis vestibus exuisset, allatus est pannus aureus à comitibus,. sub quo latuit dum unctionis perciperet Sac••amenta. Archiepiscopus (ut diximus) eo nudato, unxit manus ejus de oleo sanctificato, undè uncti fuerunt Reges & Prophetae, & sicut unxit Samuel Davidem in regem, ut sis benedictus & constitutus Rex in regno isto super populum istum, quem Dominus Deus tuus de∣dit tibi ad regendum & gube••nandum. Item dixit ora∣tionem, Propice omnipotens Deus. Post haec unxit Ar∣chiepiscopus caput ejus, & pectus, & scapulas, ambas∣que compages brachiorum, dicens: Unguantur caput istud, pectus, & scapulae, & compages brachiorum de oleo sanctificato, &c. ut supra. Et interim chorus cantavit

Antiphonam, Unxerunt regem Salomonem in Gyan, Sa∣dock Sacerdos, & Nathan Propheta, & ascendentes lae∣ti dixerunt, vivat. Alleluia. Postquam subjunxit Me∣tropolitanus, Deus dei filius Jesus Christus dominus no∣ster, qui à Patre oleo exultationis unctus est prae parti∣cipibu•• suis, ipse per praesentem sacri unguinis infusionem spiritum paracleti super caput tuum infundat, benedicti∣onemque eandem usque inte••iora cordis tui penetrare faciat, quatenus hoc visibili & tractabili dono invisibilia percipere & temporali regno justis moderaminibus exe∣cuto aeternaliter cum ••o regnare merearis. Mox finita oratione, Archiepiscopus cum Episcopis, hymnum, Veni creator spiritus, rege interim prostrato in longa venia, & circa cum Metropolitano cum suffraganeis suis. Expleto hymno, erectus est Rex ab Archiepiscopo, & in∣dutus est primò tunica S. Ed. & post ejusdem dalmatica, projecta circa collum ejus stola, Archiepiscopo oratio∣nes competentes interim prosequente. Post haec Archie∣piscopus cum Episcopis tradidit ei gladium, ita dicens: Accipe gladium per manus Episcoporum, licèt indignas, vice tamen & autoritate sanctorum Apostolorum conse∣cratas tibi regaliter impositum, nostraeque benedictio∣nis officio defensionem sanctae Ecclesiae divinitus ordina∣tum, & esto memor de Psalmista qui prophetavit, dicens: Accingere gladio tuo super femur tuum potentissime, ut per eundem vim aequitatis exerceas, molem iniquitatis potenter destruas, & sanctam Dei Ecclesiam, ejusque fideles propugnando protegas, nec minus sub fide salsos quam Christiani nominis hostes execreris ac destruas; vi∣duas & pupillos clementer adjuves ac defendas, desolata restaures, restaurata conserves, uleiscaris injusta, confirmes bene disposita, quatenus haec in agendo virtutum trium∣pho gloriosus justiciae cultor egregius, cum mundi salva∣tore, cujus typum geris in nomine, sine fine merea is reg∣nare. Tunc duo Comites eum gladio accinxerunt: quo facto, A••chiepiscopus armil••as dedit ei, dicens: Accipe armilla sinceritatis & saprentiae, divinaeque circundatio∣nis indicium, quibus intelligas omnes operationes tuas

contra hostes visibiles & invisibiles posse esse munitas. Posteà induit eum Archiepiscopus regali pallio, ita di∣cens: Accipe pallium quatuor nunciis formatum, per quod intelligas quatuor mundi partes divinae potestati esse subjectas, nec quenquam posse faeliciter regnare in terris, nisi cui potestas regnandi fuerit collata de coelis. Interim dum Archiepiscopus benedixit coronam regiam duo Comites calcaria verunt, ad quorum officium pertine∣bat. Benedicta corona Archiepiscopus imposuit super caput, dicens: Coronat te Deus corona gloriae atque ju∣sticiae, honore & opere fortitudinis, ut per officium nostrae benedictionis, cum fide recta, & multiplici bonorum operum fructu ad coronam pervenias regni perpetui. Tunc dedit ei Archiepiscopus anulum, cum his verbis: A••cipe anulum regiae dignitatis, & per hunc, vitae catholicae fidei signaculunr, quia ut hodie ordinaris ca∣put & princeps regni ac populi, ita perseverabis author & stabilitor Christianitatis & christianae fidei, ut faelix in opere, locuples in fide, cum rege regum glorieris. Sta∣tim post haec accessit Dominus de Furneval, ex officio of∣ferens ei rubeam chirothecam, quam Archiepiscopus be∣nedixit & imposuit manui regiae, dans ei sceptrum his verbis, dicens: Accipe sceptrum regiae potestatis insigne, virgam scilicet regni rectam, virgam virtutis qua te ip∣sum bene regas, sanctam Ecclesiam, populum videlicet christianū tibi à Deo commissum, regia virtute ab impro∣bis defendas, pravos corrigas, rectos pontifices, & ut vi∣am rectam tenere possint tuo juvamine dirigas, quatenus de temporali regno ad aeternum regnum pervenias. Tunc dedit ei Archiepisc. virgam in alia manu, habentē in sum∣mitate columbā, nam sceptrum quod susceperat consur∣rexit de rotundo globo aureo quē tenebat in manu chi∣rothecata, & habebat in summitate signum crucis, & acce∣pit virgam praedict. cum verbis hi••: Accipe virgā virtutis & aequitatis qua intelligas te mulcere pios, et terrere re∣p••obos, errantes viam doce, lapsis{que} manum porrige, dis∣pe••das••••e superbos, & releves humiles, ut apereat 〈…〉〈…〉 Jesus Christus Dominus noster. Post haec

benedictus est Rex ab Archiepiscopo ita dicente: Benedicat te Deus custodiatque te, sieut te voluit super populum suum esse regem, ita in prae enti saeculo feli∣cem aeternae felicitatis t••ibuat esse consoîtem. His itaque peractis, osculatus est Rex Episcopos omnes & Abbates, à quibus statim ductus est postea ad regale solium, Epi∣scopis inchoantibus hymnum Te Deum Laudamus. Finis to hymno, Archiepiscopus ita eum allocutus est: Sta & re∣tine amodo locum quem hucusque paterna successione tenuisti haereditarie, indico tibi delegatum per authori∣tatem Dei omnipotentis, & praesentem ••raditionem no∣stram, scilicet omnium Episcoporum caeterorumque Dei servorum, & quantò clerum sacris altaribus propinquio∣rem, tantò ei potiorem in locis congruis honorem im∣pendere memineris, quatenùs mediator Dei & hominum, te mediatorem plebis in hoc regni solio confirmet, & in regnum aeternum regnare faciat Jesus Christus Dominus noster. * 15.4

His itaque peractis, inchoata est missa congruens coro∣nationi regiae, cujus officium fuit, Protector noster aspice Deus, &c. Epist. Subjecti estote omni humanae creaturae propter Deum, &c. Gradale. Dirigatur Domine oratio mea. Alleluiah. Domine in virtute. Evangelium. Abeuntes Pharisaei: quod legit Episcopus Eliensis, Epistolam Episcopus Wigorni∣ens. Offertorium. Intende orationi meae Rex meus. Lecto Evangelio, Rex de regali solio ductus est ad offerendum. Primo igitur obtulit Archiepiscopo gladium suum quem susceperat, & postea quantum placuit, sed non minus marca propter consuetudinem: nam plus potest offerre Deo & sancto Petro si placuerit. Post oblationem pecu∣niae, obtulit Archiepiseopo panem & vinum ad modum Monachorum, undè posteà, tam Metropolitanus, quàm ipse Rex, communicati fuerunt. Quo facto, Comes ad cujus officium pertinebat portare gladium coram Rege, gladium quem obtulerat dato precio redemit, & assu∣mens eum, portabat coram illo. Percelebrata missa us∣que ac communionem reductus est Rex ad altare, & ge∣nuflexo coram Archiepiscopo, dixit, confiteor. Quo

absoluto, communicatus est, & iterum reductus est ad sedem suam. Interea praeparavit se quidam miles Do∣minus Johannes cognomento Dimmock, qui clamabat se * 15.5 habere jus ad defendendum jura Regis illo die, & etiam si opus esset duello cōfligendum, si aliquis praesumeret affir∣mare Regem non habere jus in regno Angliae, quanquā per ante Dominus Baldwinus Frevill idem officium calumni∣asset, sed minimè obtinuisset. Iste ergo Dominus Johan∣nes memoratus circa sinem Missae incessit ad valvas Eccle∣siae armatus decentissimè, insidens dextrarium pulcheri∣mè phaleratum, caput etiam & pectus armatum, quem idem Dominus Johannes assumpsit de stabulo regio, utens videlicet avita consuetudine tam in aequo quàm armis eligendis de thesauro Regis. Nam & optimum equum praeter unum, & praeter unam praecipuam armaturam facturus dictum officium elegit ad vota sua. Veniens igitur ad ostium Monasterii, praeequitantibus duobus, qui ejus lanceā & cly peum porta verunt, expecta vit ibidem sinem Missae. Mareschallus antem Dom. Henr: Percye factu∣rus viam coram Rege cum Seneschallo Angliae, scilicet Duce & Constabulario Dom. Tho. Woodstock atque fratre ejus∣dem Marescalli Domino Thoma Percy, qui omnes magnos inequitavêre dextrarios, venit ad dictum militem, di∣cens, non debere eum ea hora venire, sed quod usque ad prandium Regis differret adventum suum. Qua propter monuit ut rediret, et deposito tanto onere armorum, quiesceret ad illud tempus. Miles verò juxta consilium Marelchalli facturus abscessit. Illicò post decessum militis praeequitantibus Regem Dominis supradictis super dex∣trarios suos, necnon praecedente magno numero diversi generis histrionum, portatus est in humeris militum usque ad regale palatium, ductus quoque in cameram, paulis∣per quievit: debilis enim fuerat prae labore parum com∣medens. Postea veniens in aulam, creavit quatuor novos Comites antequam accessit ad mensam. Dominum nam∣que Thomam Woodstock avunculum suum Comitem Buckingam, datis sibi milles marcis annuatim de thesauro regio donec sibi de terris tanti valoris providisset. Do∣minum etiam Gifardum de Angolismo quondam magi∣strum

suum fecit comitem Huntington, datis insuper sibi mille ma••••is annuis usquequo providisset sibi de redditi∣bus tanti valoris: Domino de Moubray dedit comitatum Notyngamiae, et Domino Henrico Percy Northumbriae comitatum: Milites quoque fecit novem eodem die. Q••ibus expleti••, ascendit ad mensam, ubi epulabantur cum eo splendidè Episcopi, Comites & Barones, et in∣numera multitudo plebis confluxerat in illam aulam prae∣grandem, quòd nisi Dux Lancastriae, videlicet Senescal∣lus Angliae, et Comes Buckinghamiae regni Constabula∣rius, et Dominus Henricus Percy Mareschallus, cum mul∣tis aliis, viam super equos grandes servientibus in aula fecissent, ferentes fercula ad convivas minimè pernetras∣sent. Si numerare contenderem convivii apparatum, divitias utensilium, va••ietatem ferculorum, forsitan lector percussus tam tantarum rerum precio quàm mag∣nitudine credere formidaret. Unum solum quod ad mag∣nificentiam * 15.6 regiam ostendendam fuerat ordinatum, aliis omissis aestimo proferendum. In medio regalis palati, ele∣vata fuerat quaedam columna marmorea, concava super certos gradus, cujus summitatem occupabat grandis au∣rata aquila, sub cujus pedibus in capitello columnae per quatuor partes vina diversi generis dec••rrebant per to∣tum diem eoronationis regiae, nec erat qui aliquem vel panperem virum haurire vetaret: facta est coronatio haec anno 11. aetatis ipsius regis.

In crastino facta est generalis processio pro Rege et pace * 15.7 regni, cui revestiti interfuerunt omnes Praelati, videlicet Archiepiscopus cum Episcopis et Abbatibus qui corona∣tioni interfuerant, necnon ipse Dux cum Magnatibus et Plebis multitudine copiosa. In progressu autem proces∣sionis concionatus est ad populum Episcopus Roffensis, hortans ut dissentiones et discordiae ortae, et diu continu∣atae, inter plebem et Dominos sopirentur, probans per multa argumenta hujuscemodi diflentiones Deo pluri∣mum displicere: hortatus insuper Dominos, ne tantis de caetero sine causa taxationibus populum onerarent. Monuit etiam ut si causa subesset rationabilis qua oporte∣ret

eos omninò juvare Regem & Regnum, ut patienter * 15.8 & sine murmure atque seditionis scrupulo facerent quod oporteret Insuper exhortatur eos generaliter qui Regi puero & innocenti adhaererent, ut relictis vitiis quibus inserviebant, videlicet stupris in fornicationibus, & adul∣teriis, ejus puritati & innocentiae se conformare stude∣rent, asserens hoc omninò patri patriae oportunum, perfa∣cileque regi a recto deviare, regnum & populum peri∣clitari, si tales essent qui ei sedulò & ejus consilio mini∣strarent. Sermone finito, Domini & universi Praelati ad sua secedunt.

Forma Coronationis Regum & Reginarum Angliae, (written, as I conceive, in the reign of King RICHARD the II.)

INprimis, Princeps noviter coronandus ante diem coro∣nationis * 16.1 suae nobili & decentissimo cultu apparetur equitando a Turri London: usque ad palatium Regii West∣monasterii capite denudato, equitantibus cum eo Domi∣nis temporalibus, & universitate Civitatis London, cum aliis Proceribus & populis.

Item provideatur quod in die coronationis praedictae in * 16.2 magna Aula Regis Westmonasterii sit sedes Regalis, emi∣nens, pannis cericis, & inauratis cum quissimis & tapetis decenter ornata.

Item provideatur quod in Ecclesia Westmonaster: sit u∣num * 16.3 Pulpitum cum gradibus utraque parte ejusdem, et bene ornetur cum pannis ex omni parte, & in area ejus.

Item provideatur quod in dicto Pulpito sit Thronus * 16.4 Regalis et sedes, in quo Rex sedere debet decentissimè ornatus cum palliis sericis, & quissimis inauratis.

Item notandum, quod Abbas Westmon. qui pro tempo∣re fuerit, * 16.5 per biduum vel triduum ante coronationem Re∣gis aut Reginae informabit eos de observantiis eorum fa∣ciendis in eorum coronatione, & ad mundandas eorum

conscientias ante perceptionem sac••ae unctionis. Et si Ab∣bas fue••it mortuus, infirmus, aut in partibus remotis, aut legitime impeditus, tunc debet eligi unus Monachus de gremio Ecclesiae per conventum Westmon. qui vices Abbati supplebit in hoc casu.

Item dicto die Coronationis Princeps coronandus in praesata sede Regali elevabitur in dicta Aula, ipso tamen * 16.6 prius balneato. Et post balneum praeparentur sibi tunica, & camisia serica aperta usque ad pectus, & inter scapu∣las, & in compagibus brachiorum, ape••tu••is tunicae & ca∣misiae praedictarum sibi invicem connexis ansulis argent. & super dictam tunicam induatur aliis vestimentis nobili∣bus, & tantummodo caligis sine sotularibus calcietur.

Item ordinetur processio per Abbatem & Conventum Westmon. solemnis in capit. de Ecclesia Westmon. ad sedem * 16.7 Regalem praedictam in Aula praedicta in qua Princeps ex∣pectatur. In qua processione erunt Archiepiscopi Epis∣copi, & alii Praelati. Et tunc descendit P••inceps et sequi∣tur processionem in Ecclesiam Westmon. & ibit super pan∣num st••agulatum positum in dicta sede super terram us∣que ad pulpitum in praedicta Ecclesia Westmon. ambula∣bunt & cantabunt in dicta processione quae in receptione Regum & Reginarum debent ex solito decantari

Item Crux sceptrum & virga & virga Regia * 16.8 quae sint de Regalibus deserentur in processione per Ab∣batem, P••iorem, & seniores Monachos Westmon. in Pala∣tium, & ibi tradentur diversis Magnatibus ad ea deferen∣da coram Principe ad Ecclesiam in processione assignatis.

Item Barones quinque portuum portabunt hastas ar∣gent. * 16.9 per picturam cum c••mpanellis argent. & deaurat. Et hastis erit affixus pannus sericus protegens Regem & Reginam in processione supradicta ad dictam Ecclesiam Westmon.

Item Abbas Westmon. aut Monachus supplens vices ejus, * 16.10 semper debet Regis & Reginae lateri adhaerere pro eorum informatione continua. * 16.11

Item postquam Princeps paulul••m quieve••it in Cathedra seu throno in dicto Pulpito ordinat. tunc Archiepiscopus

Cantuarienfi•• quatuor partes dicti Pulpiti alta voce in∣quiret à plebe voluntatem de dicti Principis Coronatio∣ne, ipso Principe interim stante in dicto throno seu Cathe∣dra, atque ad quatuor partes dicti Pulpiti, dum Archie∣piscopus populum alloquitur, se vertente. Et post dic∣tam interrogationem cantetur Antiphona: Firmetur manus tua.

Item finita Antiphona praedicta, descendat Rex de pul∣pito * 16.12 praedicto usque ad magnum altare ducentibus eum super quod tenetur offere pallium unum, & unam libram auri, ejus complendo praeceptum qui dixit: Non apparebis vacuus in conspectu Domini Dei tui.

Item post oblationem factam prosternat se Rex super * 16.13 pavimentum ante altare prius per Regis Ministros pannis & quissimis decentibus sericis stratum, donec Archiepis∣copus superdixerit orationem, Domine sanctum, &c. Et tunc fiat sermo ad populum.

Item finito sermone accedat Rex ad altare ad fa••iendum * 16.14 juramentum suum, quod debet confirmare cum sacra∣mento Dominici corporis.

Item tunc incipiatur hymnus, Veni creator Spiritus, & solenniter decantetur, quo inchoato, prosternat se Rex, ut prius coram magno altari super letania & Lectio ex toto decantetur, quibus decantatis surget Rex, & resi∣deat in Cathedra sua paululum quiescens

Item postea surgat Rex de Cathedra, & vadat ad altare * 16.15 & deponat vestes suas praeter tunicam & camisiam prae∣dictas, ut recipiat unctionem, choro canente Antiphona: Unxerunt Salomonem, cum oratione subsequenti. Et tunc ungatur in quinque locis, viz. in manibus internis, in pec∣tore, inter scapulas, in compagibus brachiorum, & in ca∣pite, in modum crucis cum oleo sancto. Et postea in ca∣pite faciendo crucem cum chrismate, ansutis praedicta∣rum tunicae & camisiae prius apertis.

Item post unctionem praedictam & lineis panniculis de∣tersis, qui postea debent comburi, connectantur ansutae aperturarum praedictae propter unctionem, ab Abbate Westmon▪ vel ejus vices supplente.

Item post unctionem capitis Regis, idem caput coope∣riatur * 16.16 pileo lineo propter unctionem sanctam: et sic per∣manebit usque ad octavum diem unctionis. Ad quem di∣em Abbas Westmon. aut ejus Vicemgerens veniet at Re∣gem, & deponet dictum pileum, & caput Regium lava∣bit & mundabit.

Item post dictam unctionem Abbas Westmon. aut ejus Vicem gerens induet Regem Regalibus indumentis, viz. Sindonis, colobio ad modum dalmaticae formato, caligis & sandaliis. Et tunc sequantur benedictiones ornamen∣torum Regalium ab Archiepiscopo, ut patet in libro.

Item hiis expletis praefatus Rex ab Abbate Westmon. aut * 16.17 ejus Vices gerente tunica longa intexta magnis imagini∣bus aureis aute & retro induetur super praedictum Col∣lobium, cum caligis, sandaliis & calcaribus tibiis ejus co∣aptatis.

Item posthac benedicatur ensis Regius, & dictum ensem * 16.18 idem Rex ab Episcopis accipiet, & se ipsum praecinget cum dicto ense, et armillas recipiet: & deinde pallio re∣gali induatur. Quod quidem pallium quadrum est, & Aquilis aureis contextum.

Item postquam hiis omnibus induatur dictus Rex, tum * 16.19 benedicatur corona, et imponatur capiti Regis per Ar∣chiepiscopum. Et postea benedicatur annulus, & Regi detur in manibus ab Episcopo.

Item post haec offerat Rex ensem praedictum super Al∣tari Deo, quam Comes dignior tunc praesens redimat per * 16.20 centum solidos, & deferat nudum ante Regem, cujus ensis praedictus dicto Altari pertinet.

Item post haec accipiat Rex chirothecas, & postea scep∣trum * 16.21 cum cruce in dextera manu, et virgam in sinistra. De∣inde benedictione data super eum, osculabitur Episcopos•• a quibus etiam et aliis Proceribus ducetur honorifice ad Regale solium, Choro cantante: Te Deum laudamus.

Item statim postea faciant Praelati et Magnates fidelita∣tem * 16.22 suam & homagium ligeum Domino Regi: Et tunc incipiatur missa.

Item dum cantatur Gloria in excelsis, Rex incensabitur

à Diacono, & ad Credo osculabitur librum textus.

Item dum cantatur Offertorium, procedat Rex ad al∣tare, * 16.23 & faciat oblationem panis et vini; Et postea offerat marcam auri, quo facto Rex caput suum inclinet pau∣lulum, dum Archiepiscopus sibi benedicat cum duabus orationibus, et benedictione finita, Rex reducatur ad thronum sive solium suum.

Item oscnlo pacis, post Agnus Dei ab eo receptum, de∣scendat Rex de solio, & accedat humiliter ad altare, per∣cipiatque corpus Domini & sanguinem. Quo recepto, Abbas Westmon: ministrabit ei vinum de calice la pideo de Regalibus, & tunc immediatè redibit Rex ad solium suum.

Item expleta missa, descendat Rex de solio suo, & pro∣cedat * 16.24 ad magnum Altare: Et ibi Archiepiscopo, Epis∣copis & Magnatibus ipsum praecedentibus, usque ad fer••∣trum Sancti Edwardi est incessurus: ubi deponet Archie∣piscopus coronam Sancti Edwardi de capite Regis, ponet∣que omnia super altare Sancti Edwardi.

Item tunc magnus Camerarius, s••il. Comes Oxoni. exuet * 16.25 Regem Regalibus antedictis in loco clauso prope fere∣trum: quae Regalia sigillatim, sicut à Rege auferentur, tradentur Abbati Westmon. super dictum altare reponen∣da.

Item hiis expletis, Rex aliis vestibus indutus honorifi∣cè * 16.26 procedet ad altare feretri Sancti Edwardi praedicti, u∣bi Archiepiscopus imponat aliam coronam capiti Regis, reverenter, ••ege potins (••et revertentur.)

Item postquam Rex sic coronatus, & sceptrum de Re∣galibus in manibus portans, à dicto feretro ad magnum * 16.27 Altare, et sic usque ad pulpitum, deinde per medium chorum descendet eadem via, qua venerat in Ecclesiam, praenominatis Comitibus praedictos gladios coram Rege deferentibus, cum magna gloria sunt reversuri usque ad palatium Regium ad prandium.

Item finito prandio, & Rege thalamum ingresso, dictum * 16.28 sceptrum liberabitur Abbati Westm. vel ejus Vicegerenti per manus dicti Domini Regis in Ecclesia reponendum.

Et nota, quod in coronatione Reginae fiet processio: & * 16.29 si ipsa coronata sit cum Rege, tunc debet ungi in vertice capitis, & in pectore. Si ipsa sola coronata fuerit, tunc debet ungi in vertice capitis tantum in medio crucis cum chrismate.

Juramentum Domini Regis in die Coronationis suae.

ARchiepiscopus Cantuar. Regem interrogat, dicens ei: Si leges & consuetudines ab antiquis, justis, & Deo devotis Regibus plebi Anglorum concessas, cum sa∣cramenti sirmatione eidem plebi concedere, & servare voluit, & praesertim leges, consuetudines, & libertates à glorioso Regi Edwardo, clero, populoque concessas? dic∣to Principe se promittente omnia praemissa facturum & servaturum, tunc exponet sibi Archiepiscopus articulos, de quibus jurabit, sic dicens.

1. Servabis Ecclesiae Dei, cleroque & populo pacem ex integro & concordiam in Deo secundum vires tuas? Respondebit, Servabo.

2. Facies fieri in omnibus judiciis tuis aequam & rec∣tam justiciam, & discretionem cum misericordia & ye••i∣tate? Respondebit, Faciam.

3. Concedis justas leges & consuetudines esse tenen∣das, et permittes eas per te esse protegendas, et ad ho∣norem Dei roborandas, quas vulgus eligerit, secundum vi∣res tuas? Respondebit, Concedo et Promitto. Concordat. Garter Principal King of Armes.

Sequitur monitio Episcoporum ad Regem, & legatur ab uno.

DOmine Rex, à vobis perdonari petimus, ut unicui∣que de nobis, et Ecclesiis nobis commissis Canonicum privilegium ac debitam legem, atque justitiam conserve∣tis, & defensionem exhibeatis: sicut Rex in suo Regno debet unicuique Episcopo et Abbatibus, et Ecclesiis sibi commissis. Respondebit sic Rex.

Animo libenti et devoto, promitto vobis, et perdono unicuique de vobis et Ecclesiis vobis commissis Canoni∣cum privilegium, et debitam legem, atque justitiam ser∣vabo et defensionem, quantum potero, adjuvante Deo, ex∣hibebo: sicut Rex in suo Regno unicuique Episcopo, Ab∣batibus et Ecclesiis sibi commissis per rectum exhibere debet.

Juramentum Domini Regis in Gallicis.

1. SYre, voulez vous granter & garder, & per vosire s••rment * 16.30 confirmer a peuple d' Angleterre lez leys & customs a eux grantez per les anciens Roys d' Angleterre droyturels, & devo∣tez a Dieu? & nomement les loys & custums & franchises grantes a clergye & a peuple per le glorious Roy St. Edovard? Respondebit Rex, Je lez garderey.

2. Syre, garderez vous a Dieu & a saynct Eglise & a cler∣gye, & a peuple paix & accord ••n Dieu, entierement selon vos∣tre pouvier? Respondebit Rex, Je lez garderey.

3. Syre, faires vous faire en toutz voz jugements & promet∣tes vous a defendre les loyz & costum••s droictturels, lez quels la Communautè de vostre Royaume avera eslu, & les enforceres al honour de Dieu selon•• vostre pouvier? Respondebit Rex, Je les grant & promise.

4. Syre, fairez vous faire en touts voz iugements ou le & droyct justice & discretion, & misericorde & veritè? Res∣pondebit Rex, Je les feray.

5 Syre, grantez vous a tenir et accomptir, et promittez vous a defendre lez loyz et custumes droiturels, lez quels la Communautè de vostre Royaume avera eslu, et les enforcerez al honour de Dieu selon vostre pouvoir? Respondebit Rex, Je les grant et les promes.

Juramentum homagii facti Regi.

I Become your man lege of lyfe and lymme, and trowthe, and eartlyche honor to you shall bear again all men

that now lyffe and dye: So help me God and holy dome▪

Et memorandum, quod Archiepiscopus Cantuar. pri∣mo faciat fidelitatem, deinde Episcopi, & alii proceres Regni.

Officiarii principales Domini Regis in die coronationis.

INprimis, officium magni Eleemosinarii pertinet Domi∣no * 16.31 Nicholao de Bello campo Bedford. qui pannum sub pedibus Regis stratum in processione praedicta, de Aula ad Ecclesiam Westmon. extendi faciet, et totam partem ex∣tra ostium dictae Ecclesiae Westmonasteriensis inter paupe∣res distribui faciet.

Item Episcopus Dunelmenfis, & Episcopus Bathoni∣ensis * 16.32 Regem in sua coronatione sustentabunt Pontisicali∣bus induti.

Item Cancellarius Angliae, (si Episcopus fuerit) Pon∣tisicalibus * 16.33 indutus coram Rege in processione Calicem Sancti Edwardi regalem portabit.

Item Thesaurarius Angliae (si Episcopus fuerit) Dal∣matica * 16.34 indutus patenam Dei Calicis ante Regem porta∣bit, & ante Cancellarium praedictum ibit.

Item duo Duces sive Comites excellentiores Regni qui attinent Regi, propinquiores in sanguine, Sceptrum reg∣ni cum cruce, et virgam auream cum columba ante Re∣gem in processione portabunt.

Item Comes Cestriae portabit in processione coram * 16.35 Rege, gladium vocatum Curtana, ex cujus parte dextra Comes Huntingdon alium gladium portabit, & tertium ex sinistra parte portabit Comes Warwick.

Item unus de nobilioribus Dominis & Magnatibus Regni portabit magna calcaria deaurata in processione.

Item Comes in regno superior ensem circa Regem ac∣cinctum in coronatione oblatum super Altare redimet, & redemptum ante Regem in Palatium revertentem por∣tabit.

Item Dominus Nicholas Hastings serviet Regi de map∣pis, & post prandium mappas habebit.

Item Comes Leycestriae serviet Regi die coronationis suae de officio Senescalli. * 16.36

Item Dominus Nicholaus de Bello Campo de Dunely serviet Regi de salsario & cultellis, cujus est ipsum offi∣cium.

Item Dux Ebor. & haeredes sui portabunt coronam * 16.37 Regis & Reginae in coronatione ipsorum.

Item Comes de Arundel. serviat de Pinternapio. * 16.38

Item Comes Herford. serviet de Constabulario, cujus est ipsum officium. * 16.39

Item Comes Oxon. serviet de Camera, cujus est ipsum officium.

Item Comes Norfol. serviet de Marescalia, cujus est ip∣sum * 16.40 officium.

Item Dominus Nicholaus Furnel. sustentabit brachia * 16.41 Regis vel Reginae, in coronatione ipsorum.

Item duo Episcopi ad hoc per Regem assignati susten∣tabunt Reginam in sua coronatione.

Item una de nobilibus Dominabus Angliae semper assistet Reginae in sua coronatione & ei sedulo ministrabit.

Item Memorandum, quod Archiepiscopus Cantuar. unget Regem & Reginam, & capitibus eorum coronas ponet & deponet: Ad quem pertinet jure Ecclesiae suae coronatio & unctio Regum & Reginarum Angliae: vel Episcopus suffraganeus Ecclesiae Cantuar. cui dictus Ar∣chiepiscopus, ipso absente, hujusmodi coronationis offi∣cium committet per literas suas patentes, vel ipse Episco∣pus, cui Capitulum, sede vacante, officium commiserit exequendum Et item Archiepiscopus in die coronationis, in Pulpito stans interrogabit publice a populo, si istum venerabilem Principem justum haeredem Regni acclama∣re, eligere, & ei subjicere, & ejus jussionibus obtemperare voluerit? Tunc à circumstantibus clero & populo eleva∣tis brachiis, & manibus extensis, Respondebit, volumus & concedimus fiat, fiat, Amen.

The Coronation of King Edward the sixt.

THis day the Lord Protector and others his coexecu∣tors, whose names be hereunto subscribed, upon mature and deep Deliberation had amongst them, did finally resolve, that forasmuch as diverse of the old ob∣servances and ceremonies to foretimes used at the Co∣ronation of the Kings of this Realm▪ were by them thought meet for sundry Respects to be corrected, and namely for the tedious length of the same, which should weary and be hurtsome peradventure to the Kings Ma∣jestie, being yet of tender age, fully to endure and bide out. And also for that many points of the same, were such as by the Laws of this Realm, at this present, were not allowable. The Kings Majesties Coronation should be done and celebrated upon Shrovesunday next ensuing in the Cathedral Church at Westminster, after the form and order ensuing.

First the Archbishop of Canterbury shall shew the King to the people at 4. parts of a great Pulpit or Stage, to be made for the King, and shall say on this wise.

Sirs, here I present King Edward, rightfull and un∣doubted inheritor, by the Laws of God and Man, to the Royal Dignity and Crown Imperial of this Realm, whose Consecration, Enunction and Coronation is appointed by all the Nobles and Peers of this Land, to be this day. Will you serve at this time, and give your good wills and assents to the same Consecration, Fnunction and Co∣ronation, as by your duty of Allegiance ye be bound to do?

The people do answer, Yea, Yea, Yea, and cry, King Edward, King Edward, King Edward.

This done, the Archbishop of Canterbury, being reves∣ted as he should go to Masse, with the Bishops of London and Winchester on both sides, with other Bishops, and the Dean of Westminster, in the Bishops absence, to go in order

before the King. The King shall be brought from his seat by them that assisted him to the Church, to the high Al∣tar: where after his prayer made to God for his Grace, he shall offer a Pall, and a pound of Gold, 24. l. in Coin, which shalbe to him Delivered by the Lord great Chamberlain.

Then shall the King fall groveling before the Altar, and over him the Archbishop shall say this Collect, Deus humilium, &c.

Then the King shall rise, and go to his chair to be pre∣pared before the Altar, his face to the Altar, and standing one shall hold him a Book, And the Archbishop standing before the King, shall ask him with a loud and distinct voice, in manner and form following.

Will ye grant to keep to the people of England, and o∣ther your Realms and Dominions, the Laws and Liber∣ties of this Realm, and other your Realms and Domi∣nions?

I grant and promise.

You shall keep to your strength and power, to the Church of God, and to all the people, holy peace and concord.

I shall keep.

You shall make to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after your strength and power, equal and rightfull 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all your Dooms and Judgements, with mercy and troth.

I shall do.

Do ye grant to make no new Laws, but such as shall be to the honor and glory of God, and to the good of the Common-wealth, and that the same shall be made by the consent of your people, as hath been accustomed?

I grant and promise.

Then shall the King rise out of his Chair, and by them that before assisted him, be led to the high Altàr, where he shall make a solemn oath upon the Sacrament layed upon the said Altar, in the sight of all the people, to ob∣serve the premisses, and laying his hand again on the Book shall say.

The things which I have before promised, I shall ob∣serve and keep, so God help me and these holy Evange∣list••, by Me bodily touched upon this holy Altar.

That done, the King shall fall again groveling before the high Altar, and the said Archbishop kneeling before * 17.1 him, shall with a loud voice begin, Veni Creator, &c.

Which done, the said Archbishop standing shall say over the King, Te invocamus, &c. and at the end shall kneel again: And then shall the King rise, and be set in the Chair again. And after a little pawse, he shall rise, and assist∣ed with those that did before that Office, goe again to the high Altar, where he shall be unclothed by his great Chamberlain unto his coat of Crimson satten, which, and also his shirt, shall be opened before and behind on his shoulders, and the bought of his Arms by the said great Chamberlain, to the intent that on those places he be a∣nointed, and whilest he is in the Anointing, Sir Anthony Denny, and Sir William Herbert must hold a pall over him. And first the said Arch-bishop shall annoint the King kneeling in the palmes of his hands, saying these words▪ * 17.2 Ʋnguautur manus, &c. With this Collect, Respice omni∣potens Deus. After he shall annoint him in the breast, in the middest of his back, on his two boughts of his Arms, and on his head making a Crosse. And after making another Crosse on his head with holy Cream, saying as he annointeth the places aforesaid, Ʋngatur Caput, un∣gantur Scapulae, &c. During which time of unction, the Quier shall continually sing, ungorunt R••gem, and the psalm, Domine in virtute tua laetabitur Rex. And it is to be remembred, that the Bishop or Dean of Westminster, after the Kings enunction, shall dry all the places of his body where he was anointed, with Cotten, or some Linnen

cloth, which is to be burnt. And forthwith the places opened for the same are to be clozed by the Lord Great Chamberlain. And on the Kings hands shall be put by the said Archbishop of Canterbury, a pair of Linnen gloves, which the Lord Great Chamberlain shall before see pre∣pared.

This done, the King shall rise, and the Archbishop of Canterbury shall put upon the King a Tabert of Tarteron white, shaped in manner of a Dalmatick. And he shall put upon the Kings head a Coiff, the same to be brought by the Great Chamberlain.

Then the King shall take the Sword he was girt with∣all, and offer it himself to God, laying it on the Altar, in token that his strength and power should first come from God. And the same Sword he shall take again from the Altar, and Deliver to some great Earl to be redeemed of * 17.3 the Bishop or Dean of Westminster for one hundred shil∣lings. Which Sword shall be borne naked afterwards be∣fore the King.

Then the King being set in his Chair before the Altar, shall be crowned with King Edwards Crown, and there * 17.4 shall be brought by the Bishop or Dean of Westminster, the Regal Sandals and Spurs to be presently put on by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and the Spurs again im∣mediately taken off, that they do not incumber him.

Then the Archbishop with all the Peers and Nobles, shall convey the King sustained as before, again into the Pulpit, setting him in his Siege Royal, and then shall the Archbishop begin, Te Deum laudamus, &c. which done, the Archbishop shall say unto the King, Sta et retine amo∣do locum. And being the King thus set, all the Peers of the Realm and Bishops holding up their hands, shall make * 17.5 unto him Homage as followeth,

First the Lord Protector alone, Then the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellour, So two and two as they be placed.

I. N. become your Liege man of lieff and limme, and of earthly worship, and faith and troth I shall bear unto

you, against all manner of Folks, as I am bound by any allegiance, and by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm, So help us God and All-Hallows.

And then every one shall kisse the Kings left cheek: which done, all there holding up their hands together, in token of their fidelicie, shall with one voice on their knees say,

We offer to sustain and defend you and your Crown, * 17.6 with our Lives, Lands and Goods, against all the world. And with one voice to cry, God save King Edward, which the people shall cry accordingly Then shall the King be led to his Traverse to hear the high Masse, and so depart home Crowned, in order as he set forth accor∣dinglie.

• ...T. Cantuar.
• T. Wriothesly Cancellar.
• ...W. Saint-John.
• ...John Russel.
• ...J. Lisle.
• ...Cuthb. Duresme.
• ...Anth. Brown.
• ...Will. Paget.
• ...Anthony Denny.
• ...William Herbert.

The Order of bringing the King and Queen into the Church, with other Ceremonies touch∣ing their Coronation.

• 2. BIshops to support the King
• 2. Bishops to support the Queen
• 2. Bishops to sing the Lerany
• 1. Bishop to carry the Paten
• 1. Bishop to bear the Regal

The Dean of Westminster to be in the whole Action

• 2. Bishops to attend the Archbishop
• 1. Bishop to Preach
• 1. To demand the fourth Question of the King
• ...

• ...

  1. Nobleman to carry the Spurs	before the King.
  3. Special Noblemen to carry the 3. Swords
  2 To carry the 2. Scepters
  1. To carry the Rod with the Dove

  1. Nobleman to carry the Crown	before the Queen.
  1. Nobleman to carry the S••epter
  1. To carry the Ivory-rod

The Marshal of England is to go before the Archbishop, to the 4. sides of the Stage, when he demandeth the Question of the people touching their willingnesse, &c.

The Archbishop undoeth the Loops of the Kings Ap∣parel, and shirt, and openeth the Places to be anointed.

The anointing ended, The Dean of Westminster clos∣eth the Loops again which were opened.

Then a shallow quoiff is put on his head, because of the anointing oyl.

Then the Collobium or Dalmatica is put on him by the Dean of Westminster.

And after a Prayer ended.

The said Dean arrayeth the King.

First with the Supertunica or close Pall.

Then with the Tynsin hose.

Then with the Sandals.

Then are the Sp••rs put on by a Nobleman appointed by his Majestie.

After the Archbishop hath delivered the Sword unto the King, the same Sword is girded about him by a Peer thereto appointed by his Majestie.

Then the Armil is put about his neck, and tied to the boughts of his Arms by the Dean of Westminster.

So is likewise the Mantel or open Pall put on him by the said Dean.

Then the King putteth on the Linnen gloves.

Then the King offereth up his Sword, wherewith he was girt before.

Then a Peer redeemeth the Sword, taketh it again from the Altar, draweth it out, and carrieth it before the King so drawen from that time during the whole solem∣nitie.

The Coronation, Inthoronization, and other Cere∣monies ended, and Homage done by the Archbishop, Bi∣shops, and Noblemen, the King delivereth the Scepter and the Rod with the Dove, hiis qui stirpi Regali sunt proximiores, who ease the King of them, and carry them before him.

Touching the Solemnity for the Queen.

THe Solemnitie of the Kings Inthoronization and Co∣ronation being performed, the Archbishop leaveth the King in his Throne, and goeth again down to the Altar.

Then the Queen who hath all this while reposed her self in her Chair beneath, ariseth and commeth to the steps of the Altar, and kneeleth down, &c.

And when the Queen ariseth from her prayer, the chiefest Lady present, taketh off her Coronet, and after that done, openeth her breast for the Anointing, &c.

Then the Queen kneeleth down again, and the Archbi∣shop anointeth her, &c.

Then the chiefest Lady attendant, clozeth the Queens Robe at her breast, and after putteth on her head a Lin∣nen quoiff, &c.

Then the Archbishop putteth on her Ring, and then Crowneth her.

And after that, putteth the Scepter into her Right hand, and the Ivory Rod into her left hand.

The Communion ended, and other Ceremonies per∣formed, the King and Queen with all solemnitie return to their Thrones above, from whence after a while they return down again in all solemn manner into St. Edwards Chapel, &c.

Where the King in the Traverse is disrobed of St. Ed∣wards Robes, by the Lord Great Chamberlain, which Robes are then delivered to the Dean of Westminster.

Then the King is newly arrayed by the Lord Great Chamberlain, with his Robes royal, prepared for his Majesties wearing that day.

Then the Archbishop setteth the Crowns Imperial provided for the King and Queen to wear that day up∣on their heads.

The King and Queen so Crowned, taking into their hands each of them their Scepter and Rod, after the train is set in order before them, go from St. Edwards Altar, out to the great Altar, and so up to the Stage, and so thorough the midst of the Quire and Church, and return the same way they came.

The Scepters and Rods of St. Edward, which the King and Queen carried in their hands, are after Dinner to be re-delivered to the Church of Westminster, to be kept with the Residue of the Regalia.

It hath pleased his Majestie to give order to me the Archbi∣shop, for the appointing of these Bishops,

• 2. Bishops to support the King.
• 2. Bishops to support the Queen.
• 1. Bishop to carry the Regal.
• 1. Bishop to carry the Paten.

Your Lordships are to understand the King his plea∣sure, which of the Noblemen it will like his Majestie to appoint

1. To carry the Spurs	before the King.
3. To bear the 1, 2, and 3. Sword
2. To bear the 2. Scepters
1. To bear the Rod with the Dove

1. To carry the Crown Imperial, which the King is to wear that day.

1. To bear the Crown	before the Queen.
1. To bear the Scepter
1. To bear the Ivory Rod

• 1. To put on the Kings Spurs.
• 1. To gi••t on the Kings Sword.

1. To ••edeem the Sword after it is offered, and to bear it drawn before him.

2. To ease the King of the carriage of his Scepter and Rod.

The manner of the proceeding at the Coronation

• GEntlemen and Esquires, 2. and 2.
• Knights having no Liveries.
• Sewers of the Chamber.
• Aldermen o•• London.
• Esquires of the body.
• Clerks of the Signet.
• Clerks of the privy Seal.
• Cle••ks of the Counsel.
• Clerks of the Markets of England.
• Chaplin having Dignity.
• Secreta••ie•• of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••nd French.
• Solicitor, Atto••ny, and the Kings Sergeants.
• Masters of the Request.
• Lord c••ie•• Ba••on of the Exchequer.
• Lord chief J••stice of the common Pleas.
• Master of the Rolls.
• ...

• Lord chief Justice Popham. Nunc privati consilii.
• Knight•• of the Bath.
• Se••geant Porter.
• Sergeant of the vestry.
• The Kings Chapel in Copes.
• The Prebends of W••stminster.
• Master of the Jewel-House.
• Master of the Ga••drobe.
• Counsellors being Knights.
• Bishops in thei•• Robes.
• Ba••on•• in their Robes.
• Secretary.
• Controuler.
• Thresorer.
• Earls in their Robes.
• Their Coronets on their caps in their hands.
• C••arencieux.
• Lion.
• V••ster.
• Lord Keeper.
• Lord Archbishop alone.
• An Earl with the Spurs.
• An Earl with Saint Edwards Scepter.
• An Earl with the pointed Swo••d.
• An Earl with the Sword called ••urtana.
• An Earl with the third Sword.
• The Mayor of London with his Mace.
• Ga••ter principal King at Arms.
• Gent••eman usher of the Privy Chamber.
• The Lord G••eat Chamberlain of England.
• The Constable with his Mace.
• The Sword in the Scabbard.
• The Ma••shal with his Rod.
• An Earl bea••ing the Scepter of the Dane.
• An Earl bea••ing the Crown.
• An Earl bea••ing the O••b.
• Barons of the Cinquepo••ts for the Canop••.
• His Majestie led by the Bishops of Dur••sm a••d Wells.
• ...

• The Chamberlain assisting the Train.
• Master of the Horse.
• Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber to the King.
• Grooms of the privy Chamber.
• Gentlemen-Ushers to the Queen.
• An Earl bearing the Queens Scepter.
• An Earl bearing the Queens Crown.
• An Earl bearing the Queens Ivory Rod.
• A Bishop.
• The Queen in a purple Robe, Her hair dependent, under a Canopie borne by the Barons of the Cinqueports.
• A Bishop.
• Train-bearer.
• The Queens Chamberlain supporting the Train.
• Marquesses.
• Countesses.
• Baronesses.
• Ladies of the Privy Chamber.
• Gentlemen of the Queens Privy Chamber.
• Captain of the Guard, with all the Guard following.

〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

For the third, I shall present you with the Ce∣remonies and Prayers used at King James, Queen * 18.1 Annes, and our late King CHARLES their Co∣ronations at Westminster, (of which I have two Au∣thentick Copies) never formerly Printed.

Processio ad Templum de Palatio.

Ascentio ad Thronum.	Oblatio.
Interrogatio Populi.	Concio.
Descentio ad Altare.	Juramentum Regis.
Himnus, veni Creator.	Colobii, &c.
Tunica.
Litaniae.	Gladii.
Unctio Regis.
Investitura Regis.	Armillae.
Pallii.
Benedictio Regis.	Coronae.
Ascentio ad Thronum.	Annuli.
Inthronizatio.	Oblatio Gladii.
Homagium.	Sceptri.
Virgae.
Caeremoniae supportationis Coronae.	Descentio ad Tumulum Edwardi Confessoris.
Communio Sacra.	Depositio Coronae sacrae & vestium.
Descentio ad oblationem.
Communicatio Regis.	Indutio Coronae Novae & vestium.
Ascentio ad Thronum.
Finis Communionis.	Discessio de Templo ad Palatium.

A Brief out of the Book of the Rites of the Coronation, called, Liber Regalis.

1. THE person that is to Annoint and Crown the King, is the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury.

2. The place is the Church of VVestminster, to which it is by divers Charters granted, to be Locus constitutionis & Coronationis Regiae & Repositorium Regalium.

3. The time (if it may well be) some Sonday or Holy-day.

The Preparation.

1. There is a Stage set up, square, close to the four high Pillars, between the Quire and the Altar, railed about, which Stage is to be spread with Tapestry, and the Railes of it to be richly covered.

2. It is also to have Stairs, out of the Quire up to it: and down from it to the Altar, other Staires Eastward.

3. There is a Throne of Estate for the King to be e∣rected on the said Stage, adorned in all points as is meet.

4. There is also another Chair of Estate for the King, to be set below by the Altar, on the right side of it, and a Fald-stool, with Cushions for the King to pray at.

5. There is a traverse also to be made in Sr. Edwards Chappell, for the King to disrobe himself in, after the Ceremonies of his Coronation ended.

The Evening before the Coronation.

1. The Evening before the Coronation, the King is to be put in minde to give himself a certain space to contemplation and prayers.

In what sort it is set down, in Libro Regali.

It appertaineth by office to the * 20.1 Abbot of West∣minster, to remember his M••jesty of this and o∣ther observances.

2. There is then also to be delivered by his Majesties appointment to such persons, as he shall like to assigne to carry them;

• 1. The Regall.
• 2. The Paten.
• 3. The two Scepters.
• 4. The Rod with the Dove.
• 5. The Spurs.

3. There is then also to be delivered to his Majesty, the Tuniea, or Shirt of red Silke, with the places for the annoynting opened, and looped close, which he is to wear next over his Shirt.

The morning of the Coronation.

1. It is to be provided, that all the Regalia (that is, King Edward the Confessors) Crown and other Orna∣ments, together with the Ampull wherein is the Oyle, with which antiently the Kings and Queens have been anoynted, be laied ready upon the Altar.

2. It is to be provided, that the Crown and other Robes Royal, which the King is to put on and wear af∣ter the Rites of the Coronation ended, be brought and laid ready in the Traverse within Saint Edwards Chappel.

3. There is cloth to be spread on the ground, from the Pallace Hall door unto the Stage in the Church, for

his Majesty to tread on all the way, by the Heir of the Lord Beauchamp of Bedford Almoner for the Corona∣tion day.

The receiving of the King into the Church.

1. The Archbishop and Bishops of the Realm then present, together with the Church and Quire of West∣minster onely, are to meet the King at the Pallace gate, in procession wise.

2. Two Bishops assigned by the King, are to bear the one the Regal, the other the Paten.

3. After them, three Peers (by the King likewise to be appointed) are to bear, the one the Scepter with the Crosse, the other the long Scepter, the third the Rod with the Dove.

4. After them the three Swords to be born, per Comi∣tem. Cestriae. 2. Huntingdon & 3. Warwick.

5. After them a Peer by the King, appointed to bear the Spurs.

6. Then the King under a Canopy born by the Barons of the Cinque Ports. The King supported by the two Bishops of Durham and Bathe.

7. Abbas Westomonaster semper lateri Regis adhaerendo praesens debet esse pro dicti Regis informatione in hiis quae dictae Coronationis concernunt solennitatem. Ad ipsum vero hoc officium solummodo spectat.

The King is to be received into the Church with an Anthem.

Protector noster.

Protector noster aspice Deus, & respice in faciem uncti tui, quia melior est dies una in Atriis tuis super Millia. Quam dilecta, &c. Gloria patri, &c. Behold O Lord, our Protector, and look upon the face of thine Anointed, be∣cause one day in thy Court, is better then a thousand. Psal. quam dilecta, &c. 84. 11. Gloria patri, &c.

The King passing up the body of the Church, and so through the Quire goeth up the Staires unto his Throne of Estate, and there reposeth himself.

The King set in his Throne, the Archbishop going to every of the four sides of the Stage, viz. North, South, East and West, (the Marshall of England, going before him to all the said places) asketh the people if they be willing to accept of the King as their Soveraigne, that he may be Anointed and Crowned? His verbis.

The people demanded if they be willing.

Sirs, here I present unto you King James, the rightful Inheritor of the Crown of this Realm, wherefore all you that be come this day to do your homage, service, and bounden duty, be ye willing to do the same?

Or thus,

Sirs, here present is James rightfull and undoubted * 21.1 Inheritor by the Laws of God and Man, to the Crown and Royal dignity of England, with all things thereunto annexed and appertaining, elect, chosen and required by all three Estates of this same Land, to take upon him this said Crown and Royal dignity, whereupon you shall understand that this day is fixed and appointed by all the Peers of the Land, for the consecration, enuncti∣on and Coronation of the said most excellent Prince James. Will you serve him at this time, and give your wills and assents to the same Consecration, Enunction, and Coronation?

Or thus,

Will you take this worthy Prince James, right Heir of the Realm, and have him to your King, and become Subjects to him, and submit your selves to his Com∣mandements?

This while, the King standing up, turneth himself to every of the four sides, as the Archbishop is at every of them speaking to the people.

The people signifying their willingnesse, by answe∣ring

all in one voice, Yea, Yea, God save King James. The Quire singeth the Anthem.

Firmetur manus.

Firmetur manus tua, & exaltetur dextra tua justitia & judicium preparatio sedis tuae, Misericordia & veritas prece∣dent faciem tuam, Alleluiah.

Firmetur manus tua.

Let thy hand be strengthned, and thy right hand be exalted. Let Justice and Judgement be the preparation of thy Seat, and Mercy and Truth go before thy Face. Alleluia Ps. misericordias Dei. Glory be to the Fa∣ther, &c.

While the Quire singeth the Anthem, the Archbishop goeth down to the Altar, and revesteth himself there.

The Archbishop being there ready, the King, sup∣ported by the two Bishops, (as before) and attended by the Abbot of Westminster, goeth down from his Throne to the Altar.

The Kings Offering, and the Sermon.

There he maketh his first Oblation, which is, Pallium unum, & una libra auri.

After the King hath Offered, he kneeleth down at his Fald-stool.

The Archbishop saith the Prayer.

Deus humilium.

Deus humilium visitator, qui nos Sancti Spiritus illustra∣tione consolaris, pretende super hunc famulum tuum Jacobum gratiam tuam, nt per eum, tuum in nobis addesse sentiamus adventum per Dominum Christum nostrum, &c.

Deus visitator humilium.

O God which dost visit those that are humble, and dost comfort us, by the light of thy Holy Spirit, send down thy Grace upon this thy Servant James, that by him we may feel thy presence amongst us, through Jesus Christ.

Then doth the Sermon begin, which the King hea∣reth in his Chair of Estate by the Altar on the South fide of it.

The Sermon being done, the Archbishop goeth to the King, and a••keth his Majesty concerning his willingness to take the Oath, usually taken by his Predecestors.

The King (shewing himself willing therewithall) a∣riseth and cometh to the Altar.

The Archbishop ministreth the three first questions, and the King answereth them severally. Scilic••t.

1 Quaestio.

Si leges & consuetudines ab antiquis justis & Deo devotis Regibus, Plebi Anglorum concessas, cum sacramen••i confirma∣tione eidem Plebi concedere & servare voluerit, & praesertim leges consuetudines & libertates à glorioso Rege Edward•• Clero & populo concessas▪ &c.

Dicto autem Principe se promittente omnia praemissa con∣cessurum & servaturum. Tunc exponat ei Metropolitanus de quibus jurabit. Ita dicendo, &c.

Prima quaestio.

Servabis Ecclesiae Dei, cleroque & populo pacem ex integro & concordiam in Deo, secundum vires tuas? Respon∣debit, servabo.

Secunda quaestio.

Facie fieri in omnibus judiciis tuis equam & rectam justi∣tiam & discretionem in miseri••ordia & veritate secundum vires tuas? Resp. Faciam.

Tertia quaestio.

Concedis instas leges & consuetudines esse tenendas, & pro∣mittis per te eas esse protegendas, & ad honorem Dei corrobo∣randas, quas vulgus elegerit s••cundum vires tuas? Respon∣debit, Concedo, & promitto.

Sequitur admonitio Episcoporum ad Regem, & legatur ab uno Episcopo coram omnibus Clara voce. Sic dicendo.

Domine Rex à vobis perdonari petimus, ut unicuique de no∣bis, & Ecclesiis nobis commissis, Canonicum Privilegium ac debitam legem atque justitiam conservetis, & defensionem exhibeatis, si••ut Rex in suo regno debet, unicuique Episcopo & Ecclesiiis sibi commissis.

Respondebit,

Animo libenti & devoto, promitto vobis & perdono, quia unicuique de vobis & Ecclesiis vobis commissis Canonicum Privilegium & debitam legem atque justitiam Servabo, & defensionem quantum potuero, adjuvante Domino, Exhibebo, sicut Rex in suo Regno unicuique Episcopo & Ecclesiis sibi commissis quod rectum exhibere debet.

Adjiciantur praedictis Iuterrogationibus quae justa fuerint.

Pronunciatis omnibus supra dictis, dictus Princeps con∣firmet se omnia praedicta esse servaturum. Sacra∣mento super altare coram cunctis protinus praestito.

Juramentum Gallice.

SIre, voulez vous granter & garder, & per vostre serment confirmer au peuple de An∣gleterre les leys & les custumes a eulx grantee par les Roies de Angleterre & voz predecesseurs droictereulx & devoutez a dieu, & nommement les leys, les custumes, & les Franchisez granter au Clergie, & au peuple par le gloriens Roy Saint Eduard vostre predecesseur? Responsio Regis. Ie les grant & promet. Episcopus. Sire, garderez vous a Dieu & au seinte Eglise, au Clergie & au peuples, paix & accord en dien entirement selon{que} vostre poer? Refp. Regis. Ie garderay. Episcopus. Sire ferez vouz faire en toutz voz jugements droit, justice, & discreti∣on in misericorde & verite a vostre poer? Resp. Regis. Ie feray. Episcopus. Sire, granterez vouz a tenir & a garder les leys, & les custumes droicturelles les quelux la Communaute de vo∣stre Reaume auera es leus, & lez defenderez & afforcerez al honor de dieu, a vostre poer? Resp. Regis. Ie les grant & promet.

The Kings Oath in English.

SIR, Will you grant and keep, and by your Oath Confirm to the People of England, the Lawes and Customes to them granted by the kings of England, your Lawful and Religious Predecessors; and namely the Laws, Customes,

and Franchises granted to the Clergy and to the People, by the glorious King St. Edward your Predecessor?

Rex Resp.

I grant and promise to keep them.

Episcopus.

Sir, Will you keep Peace and Agreement entirely (according to your power) both to God, the holy Church, the Clergy and the People?

Rex.

I will keep it.

Episcopus.

Sir, Will you to your power, cause Law, Iustice, and Discretion in Mercy and Truth, to he executed in all your judgements?

Rex.

I will.

Episcopus.

Sir, Will you grant to hold and keep the Lawes and rightfull Customes, which the Commonalty of your Kingdom have, and to de∣fend and uphold them to the honour of God, so much as in you lye?

Responsio Regis.

I grant and promise so to do.

This done the King sweareth to the observation of what he hath promised then upon the Altar.

After the Oath thus taken, the King returneth to his Chair of Estate again.

The Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni Creator spiritus, and the Quire sing it.

The Hymn ended, the King kneels down at his Fald∣stool, and the Archbishop saith the Prayer, Te invocamus, &c.

Te invocamus Domine.

Te invocamus Domine sanct••, Pater Omnipotens eterne Deus, ut hunc famulum tuum Jacobum, quem tuae divinae dispensa••i∣onis providentia in primordio Plasmatum usque hunc praesentem diem Juvenili slore letantem crescer•• concessisti; eum tuae Pietatis dono ditatum, plenumque gratia veritatis de die in diem coram Deo & hominibus ad meliora semper prosicere facias, ut summi regiminis solium, gratiae supernae largitate gaudens sus∣cipiat: Et misericordiae tuae muro ab hostium adversitate undi∣que munitum. Plebem sibi commissam cum pace propitiationis & virtute victoriae feliciter regere mereatur, per Jesum Christum.

We beseech thee, O Lord holy Father, almighty and e∣verlasting God, for this thy servant James, hat as at the first thou broughtest him into the world by thy Divine Pro∣vidence, and in the flower of his youth, hast preserved him untill this present day, so thou wilt evermore enrich him with the gift of piety, fulfill him with the grace of truth, and increase him daily in all goodnesse in the sight of God and men, that he may joyfully receive the seat of supreme Government, by the gift of thy supernal Grace; and being defended from all his Enemies, by the wall of thy Mercy, he may happily govern the people commit∣ted to his charge.

After the prayer done, beginneth the Letany to be sung by two Bishops. Vel duo Cantores. Infra Letaniam haec ad••ungantu••. Ut praesentem famulum tuum in tua pietate, Ju∣sticia & sanctitate confirmare & conservare digneris, te roga∣mus audi nos. Postea sequantur hae orationes.

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus creator omnium Imperatorum, angelorum Rex regnantium, Dominusque Dominantium, qui Abraham fidelem famulum tuum de hostibus triumph••re ••e∣cisti; Moysi & Josuae populo Praelatis multiplicem vi••••oriam

tribuisti; humilemque David puerum tuum Regni fastigio sublimasti. Salomonem Sapientiae, pacisque ineffabili munere ditasti. Respice nos ad preces humilitatis nostrae, & super hunc famutum tuum qu••m supplici devotione in Regem con∣secramus Benedictionum tuarum dona multiplica, eum{que} dextrae tuae potentia semper & ubique circunda, quatenu•• praedicti A∣brahae fide firmatus, Moysis mansuetudine fretus, Josuae fortitu∣dine munitus. Davidi humilitate exaltatus. Salomonis sapi∣entia decoratus, Tibi in omnibus placeat. Et per tramitem justitiae inoffenso gressu semper incedat. Ecclaesiamque tuam d••inceps cum Plebibus sibi annexis ut enutriat ac doceat, mu∣niat & instruat. Contraque omnes visibiles & invisibiles hostes ••id••m potenter regaliter que virtutis regim••n administret, Et ad verae fidei pacisque Concordiam eorum a••imos (te opitu∣lante) reformet, ut horum populorum debita subjectione fultus, cum digno amore glorificatus, ad paternum decenter solium tua miseratione concendere mereatur. Tuae quoque protectionis ga∣lea munitus, & scuto insuperabili jugiter protectus, armisque eoelestibus circundatus, optabilis victoriae triumphum feliciter ••apiat, terrorem que suae potentiae infidelibus inferat, Et pacem in militantibus letanter reportet per Dominum nostrum qui virtute Crucis Tartara destruxit, regnoque diaboli superacto, ad Coelos victor ascendit, in quo potestas omnis regum consistit & victoria, qui est gloria humilium & vita salusque Popnlo∣rum, qui tecum vivit. Amen.

O Almighty and everlasting God, Creator of all things, Ruler of Angels, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who didst cause thy faithful servant Abraham to triumph over his enemies; didst give many victories to Moyses, and Joshua, the Governors of thy people, didst exalt thy low∣ly servant David, unto the height of a Kingdome; didst enrich Solomon with the unspeakable gift of Wisdome and Peace. Give ear we beseech thee unto our humble Pray∣ers, and multiply thy blessing upon this thy Servant, whom in lowly devotion we do consecrate our King; that he being strengthned with the Faith of Abraham, indued with the Mildnesse of Moyses, armed with the

Fortitude of Joshua, exalted with the humility of David, beautified with the Wisdome of Solomon, he may please thee in all things, he may alwaies walk uprightly in the way of Righteousnesse, he may nourish and teach, defend and instruct thy Church and people, and like a mighty King, minister unto them the government of thy Vertue against all enemies visible and invisible, and by thy help reform their mindes to the concord of true Faith and peace, that being underpropped by the due Obedience, and honoured by the condign Love of these his people, he may, by thy mercy royally ascend up to the throne of his forefather, and being defended with the Helmet of thy protection, covered with thy invincible shield, and all clad with heavenly Armour, he may gloriously triumph, and by his power both terrifie infidels, and bring joyfull peace to those that fight for thee, through our Lord, who by the power of his Crosse hath destroyed Hell, and ha∣ving overthrown the Kingdome of the Devil, is with vi∣ctory ascended into Heaven, in whom doth consist all Power, Kingdome and Victory, who is the glory of the humble, the life and salvation of his people, who live••h with thee and the holy Ghost.

Bonedio domine, &c. hunc Regem nostrum Jacobum, qui regna moderaris a seculo, & tali eum benedictione glorifica, ut Davidis teneat sublimitas sceptrum & glorisicatus in ejus te propitio reperiatur merito. Da ei tuo inspiramine cum mansue∣tudine ita regere Populum sicut Salomonem fecisti regnum ob∣tinere pacificum. Tibi cum timore semper sit subditus, tibique militet cum quiete. Sit tuo Clipeo protectus cum Proceribus, & ubique tua gratia major existat. Honorifica eum prae cunctis regibus Gentium. Felix populis dominetur, & feliciter eum Nationes adorent. Vivat inter gentium Catervas magnanimus. Sit in judiciis aequitatis singularis. Locuplet eum tua praedives dextera frugiferam obtineat patriam. Et ejus libris tribuis profutura Praesta ei prolixitatem vitae per tempora, ut in diebus ejus oriatur justitia. A te robustum teneat regiminis solium,

& eum Jocunditate & Justitia eterno glorietur in regno. Amen.

O Lord, thou that governest all Kingdomes from ever∣lasting, blesse we beseech thee this our King, that he may rule like David, and by thy mercy obtain his reward. Grant that by thy inspiration he may govern with the mildenesse of Solomon, and enjoy a peaceable Kingdome. Grant that he may serve thee with fear, and fight for thee with constancy. Protect him and his Nobles with thy Shield, and alwaies give him victory by thy Grace. Ho∣nour him before all the Kings of the earth; Let him rule over Countryes, and let Nations adore him. Let him be singular in Judgement and Equity, and make him rich with thy rich right hand. Give him a fruitful Country, and give to his Children all good things. Give him a long life in this world, and in his dayes let Justice slou∣rish. Strengthen thou the throne of his Government, and with gladnesse and righteousnesse, let him glory in thy e∣ternal Kingdome, through Jesus Christ.

Deus inesfabilis author mundi, Conditor generis humani, Gu∣bernator imperii Confirmator, regni, qui utero fidelis amici tui Patriarchae nostrae Abrahae praeelegisti Regem seculis profutu∣rum. Tuum presentem Regem hunc cum exercitu suo per in∣t••rcessionem omnium Sanctorum uberi benedictione locupleta, & in solium Regni firma stabilitate connecte visita eum sicut Moy∣sem in Rubro, Josuam in Praelio, Gedeon in agro Samuelem in templo. Et illa eum benedictione syderia, ac sapientiae tuae rorae perfunde, quantum beatus David in Psalterio, Salomon filius ejus, te remunerante precepit è coelo. Sis ei contra acies Inimi∣corum lorica, in adversis galea, in prosperis patientia, in prote∣ctione Clipeus sempeternus, & presta ut gentes illi teneant fidem. Proceres sui habeant pacem, diligant Caritatem, abstineant se à cupiditate, loquantur justitiam, custodiant veritatem. Et ita populus iste pullulet coalitus benedictione aeternitatis ut semper permanea•••• tripudiantes in pace victores, per Christum Do∣minum nostrum, &c.

God the unspeakable Author of the World, the Crea∣tor of Mankinde, the Governor of Empires, the Esta∣blisher of Kingdomes, who out of the loynes of thy faith∣full friend out Father Abraham, didst choose a King that should save all Nations. Blesse we beseech thee this our present King, and his Army with a rich blessing. Establish him in the throne of this Kingdome. Visit him, as thou didst visit Moses in the Bush, Josua in the Battel, Gedeon in the Field, and Samuel in the Temple; besprinkle him with the dew of thy Wisdome, and give unto him the blessing of David and Solomon. Be thou unto him a coat Armour against his Enemies, and an Helmet in adversity. Give him patience in Prosperity, and protect him alwaies with thy Shield. Grant that other Countries may keep Faith unto him, and that his Nobles may live in Peace, embrace Charity, abstain from Covetousnesse, speak Ju∣stice and maintain Truth; and so this people may grow up together with the blessing of Eternity, that having o∣vercome, they may rejoyce in everlasting peace, through Christ our Lord.

Deus qui populus tuis virtute consulis, & amore dominaris, da huic famulo tuo Jacobo spiritum sapientiae, cum regimine dis∣ciplinae, ut tibi toto corde devotus in regni regimine maneat sem∣per idoneus, tuoque munere ipsius temporibus securitas Ecclesiae dirigatur, & in tranquillitate devotio Christiana permaneat, ut bonis operibus perseverans ad aeternum regnum te duce vale∣at pervenire, per Dominum Jesum Christum, &c.

God which providest for thy people by thy Power, and rulest over them in Love, grant unto this thy Servant James, the spirit of Wisdome and Government, that be∣ing devoted unto thee with all his heart, he may so wise∣ly govern this Kingdome, that in his time the Church may be in safety, and Christian Devotion may continue in peace, that so persevering to the end in good works, he may by thy mercy come unto thine everlasting King∣dome, through thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who

liveth and reigneth with thee world without end. Amen.

The Letany being ended, the Archbishop begineth to say aloud,

Sursum Corda.

Resp.

Habemus ad Dominum.

Lift up your Hearts, &c.

Answ.

We lift them up unto the Lord.

Verè dignum & justum est aequum & salutare, os tibi sem∣per & ubique gratias agere, domine sancte, pater omnipotens, eterne Deus, electorum fortitudo & humilium celsitudo, qui in primordio per effusionem diluvii Crimina mundi castigare volu∣isti, & per Columbam ramum olivae portantem pacem terris redditam demonstrasti. Iterumque Aaron famulum tuum per unctionem olei sacerdotem sanxisti, & posteà per hujus unguenti infusionem ad Regendum populum Israeliticum sacerdotes ac Reges & prophetas praefecisti, vultumque Ecclesiae in oleo ex∣hilerandum per Prophaeticam famuli tui vocem Davidi esse praedixisti. Ita quaesumus omnipotens Pater ut per hujus crea∣turae pinguedinem hunc servum tuum Jacobum sanctisicare tua benedictione digneris, eumque in similitudine Columbae pacem simplicitatis populo sibi subdito praestare, & exemplo Aaronis in Dei servicio diligenter imitari, regnique fastigia in Consiliis scientiae & aequitate judicii semper assequi, vultumque hilarita∣tis per hunc olei unctionem tuamque benedictionem (te adju∣vante) Toti Plebi paratum habere facias per Christum Domi∣num nostrum, &c.

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, holy Father, Almighty and everlasting God, the strength of thy Chosen, and the exalter of the

Humble, which in the beginning, by the pouring out of the Flood, didst chasten the sins of the world, and by a Dove conveying an Olive branch, didst give a token of reconcilement unto the earth, and again didst consecrate thy servant Aaron a Priest, by the anoyn••ing of Oyl, and afterward by the effusion of this Oyl, didst make Priests, and Kings, and Prophets, to govern thy people Israel, and by the voice of the Prophet David, didst foretell that the Countenance of thy Church should be made cheerfull with Oyl. We beseech thee almighty Father, that thou wilt vouchsafe to blesse and sanctifie this thy Servant James, that he may minister Peace unto his people, and imitate Aaron in the service of God. That he may at∣tain the perfection of Government in Counsel and Judge∣ment, and a countenance alwaies cheerful, and amiable to the whole people, through Christ our Lord.

This done, the King ariseth from his Devotion, and reposeth him a while in his chair of Estate.

After a while, he goeth to the Altar, and there disro∣beth himself of his upper garments (his under apparel being made open with loops only closed) at the places which are to be anoynted.

The Archbishop undoeth the loops, and openeth the places which he is to anoynt.

The Archbishop first anoynteth his hands: saying,

Unguantur manus, &c. istae de oleo sanctificato unde uncti fuerunt Reges & prophetae. Et sicut Samuel David in regem, ut sis benedictus & constitutus Rex in regno isto super populum istum quem Dominus Deus tuus dedit tibi ad regendum & gu∣bernandum; Quod ipse prestare dignetur, qui cum Patre & Spiritu sancto, &c.

Let these hands be anoynted, as Kings and Prophets have been anoynted, and as Samuel did anoynt David to be King, that thou maist be blessed, and established a King in this Kingdome over this people, whom the Lord thy

God hath given thee to rule and govern, which he vouchsafe to grant, who with the Father and the holy Ghost, &c.

The mean while the Quire singeth the Anthem, Sadoc. Sacerdo••.

Sadock the Priest, and Nathan the Prophet, anoynted Solomon King, and all the people rejoyced, and said, God save the King for ever.

The Archbishop saith this prayer.

Prospice omnipotens Deus serenibus obtutibus hunc glorio∣sum Regem, & sicut benedixisti Abraham, Isaack & Jacob, sic illum largis benedictionibus spiritualis gratiae cum omni ple∣nitudine tua potentia irrigare atque perfundere dignare. Tribue ei de rore coeli & de pinguedine terrae habundantiam frumenti vini, & olei, & omnium frugum opulentiam ex largitate di∣vini muneris long a per tempora, ut illo regnantè sit sanitas cor∣porum in patria, & pax inviolata sit in regno, & dignitas glo∣riosa regalis Pallatii maximo splendore Regiae potestatis oculis omnium fulgeat, luce Clarissima choruscare atque splendescere qui splendidissima fulgura maximo profusa lumine videatur. Tribue ei Omnipotens Deus, ut sit sortissimus protector patriae, & Consolator ecclesiarum ac Coenobiorum sanctorum, maxima cum pietate regalis munificentiae, atque ut sit fortissimus regum triumphator, hostium ad opprimendas rebelles, & paganas nati∣ones. Sitque suis inimiciis satis terribilis pro maxima forti∣tudine regelis potentiae. Optimatibus quoque atque praecelsis proceribus ac sidelibus suiregni Munificus & amabilis, & pi∣us; Ut ab omnibus timeatur atque deligatur. Reges quoque de lumbis ejus per succ••ssiones temporum futurorum egredi••n••ur, regnum hoc regere totum, & p••st gloriosa tempora atque faelicia praesentis vitae gaudia sempiterna in perpetua beatitudine habere mereatur. Per Christum, &c.

Look down Almighty God with thy favourable coun∣tenance upon this glorious King, and as thou did'st blesse Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, so vouchsafe we beseech thee

by thy power, to water him plentifully with the blessings of thy grace. Give unto him of the dew of Heaven, and of the fatnesse of the Earth, abundance of Corn, and Wine, and Oyl, and plenty of all fruits of thy goodnesse long to continue, that in his time here may be health in our Countrey, and Peace in our Kingdome, and that the glo∣rious dignity of his Royal Court, may brightly shine as a most clear lightning, far and wide in the eyes of all men. Grant Almighty God, that he may be a most mighty protector of his Countrey, a bountifull comforter of Churches and holy Societies, the most valiant of Kings, that he may triumph over his enemies, and subdue Re∣bels and Infidels; that he may be loving and amiable to the Lords and Nobles, and all the faithfull Subjects of his Kingdome, that he may be feared, and loved of all men, that his Children may be Kings to rule this King∣dome by succession of all ages, and that after the glorious * 23.1 and happy dayes of this present life, he may obtain ever∣lasting joy and happinesse through Christ our Lord.

The prayer ended, the Archbishop p••••ceedeth with his anoynting.

• 1. Of the Breast.
• 2. Between the Shoulders.
• 3. Of both the Shoulders.
• 4. Of the boughes of both his armes.
• 5. Of his head in the Crown.

The anoynting being done, the Abbot of Westminster closeth the loops again which were opened.

The Archbishop saith these prayers.

Deus Dei filius.

Deus Dei filius Jesu Christe dominus noster qui à Patre oleo exultationis unctus est, participibus suis, ipse per praesentem sa∣cri u••guinis infusionem spiritus paracliti super c••put tuum in∣sundat benedictionem, eandemque usque ad interiora 〈…〉〈…〉

penetrare faciat, quatinus hoc visibili & tractabili dono invi∣sibilia percipere, & temporali regn•• justis moderaminibus ex••∣cuto aeternaliter cum eo regnare merearis, qui solus sine peccato rex regum cuivit, & gloriatur cum De•• patre & spiritis sancto.

God the Son of God, Christ Jesus our Lord, which was anoynted by his Father with the oyl of gladnesse above his fellowes, he by his holy anoynting, pour down upon thy head the blessing of the holy Ghost, and make it en∣ter into the inward part of thy heart, so that thou maist receive invisible grace, and having justly governed thy temporall Kingdome, thou maist reign with him eternal∣ly, who onely being without sin, doth live in glory with God, and the Father, and the holy Ghost.

Deut qui es justorum gloria, & misericordia peccatorum, qui misisti filium tuum pretioso sanguine su•• genus humanum redi••sere qui conteris bella, & propugnatores in te sperantium, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 arbitrio omnium regnorum continetur potestas. Te humi∣liter deprecamur, ut praesentem famulum tuum Jacobum in tua misericordia confidentem, in praesenti sede regali benedieas, ••i{que} propitius adesse digneris; ut qui tua expetit protectione defendi, omnibus fit hostibus fortior. Fac eum Domine beatum esse, & victorem de invictissimis. Corona eum cor••nae justitiae & pie∣tatis, ut ex toto corde & tota mente in te credens tibi deservi∣at. Sanctum tuam Ecclesiam defendat & sublim••t, populum∣que sibi commissum, juste regat, nullis insidiantibus malis eum in justitiam convertat. Accende domine Cor ejus ad amorem tuae gratiae, per hoc unctionis oleum, unde unxisti Sacerdotes, Reges & Prophetas, quatinus diligens justitiam per tramitem similiter justitiae populum ducens, post peracta à te disposita in re∣gali excellentia ann••rum curricula, pervenire ad aeterna gaudia mereatur. Per Christum Jesum, &c.

God which art the glory of the Righteous, and the mercy of Sinners, who hath sent thy Son to redeem man∣kinde with his precious blood, who bringest Wars to an end, and defendest those that trust in thee, upon whose good will and pleasure doth depend the strength of

all Kingdomes; we humbly pray in this Royal seat, to blesse this thy servant, who putteth his considence in thy mercy, vouchsafe in thy favour to be present with him, that he which desireth to be defended by thy protection, may be stronger then his Enemies: Crown him with the Crown of Justice and Piery, that with all his heart, and all his minde, he may trust in thee, serve thee, defend and advance thy holy Church, and govern the people committed to his charge in justice and equity. Kindle O Lord his heart with the love of thy grace by the inward annoynting wherewith thou hast annoynted Priests, Kings and Prophets, that he loving Justice, and leading his peo∣ple by the wayes of righteousnesse, after the glorious course of this life which thou hast appointed, he may come to eternall joy, through Christ.

The prayers being ended. First a shallow Quoife is put on the Kings head (because of the annoynting)

If his Majesties haire be not smooth after it; there is King Edwards Ivory combe for that end.

Then the Colobium or Dalmatica is put on him.

After the putting on whereof, the Archbishop saith the prayer. Deus Rex Regum, &c.

The King putteth on the Linnen gloves (part of the Regalia.)

Then he taketh off his Sword, wherewith he was girt before.

He goeth to the Altar, and there offereth it.

The chief Peer then present offereth, and redeemeth the Sword.

Which having done, he draweth the Sword out, and carryeth it naked before the King, from that time all the solemnity.

The Archbishop taketh the Scepter with the Crosse, and delivereth it into the Kings right hand, with these words;

Accipe sceptrum regiae potestatis insigne, virgam scilicet regni rectam, virgam virtutis, qua teipsum benè regas, san∣ctans Ecclesiam populumque videlicet Christianum tibi à D••∣mino commissum regia virtute ab improbis defendas, pr••••os corrigas, rectos pascisices, & ut viam rectam tenere possint tuo juvamine dirigas, quatenus de temporali regno ad aeternum re∣gnum perven••as, ipso adjuvante cujus regnum permanet in se∣cula seculorum. Amen.

Receive the Scepter, the signe of Kingly power, the Rod of the Kingdome, the Rod of Vertue, that thou maist govern thy felf aright, and defend the holy Church and Christian people committed by God unto thy charge. Punish the wicked, and protect the just, and lead them in the way of righteousnesse, that from this Temporal king∣dome, thou maist be advanced to an Eternal kingdome, by his goodnesse whose kingdome is everlasting.

After the Archbishop saith this prayer.

Omnium Domine fons bonorum, cunctorumque Deus insti∣tutorum perfectuum, tribue quaesumus famulo tuo Jacobo a∣deptam benè regere dignitatem, & à te sibi▪ praestitum honorem dignare corroborare. Honorifica eum prae cunctis regibus, uberi eum benedictione locupleta, & in solio regni sirma stabi∣litate consolida; visita eum sobole, praesta eum prolixitatem vitae. In diebus ejus semper oriatur Justitia, ut cum Jocunditate & laetitia eterno glorietur in regno.

O Lord the Fountain of all good things, and the author of all good proceedings, grant we beseech thee to this thy servant James, that he may order aright the dignity he hath obtained. Vouchsafe to confirm the honour which thou hast given him, honour him before all Kings, and enrich him with a rich benediction; establish him in the throne of this Realm; visit him with increase of Chil∣dren, let justice spring up in his dayes, and with joy of gladnesse, let him reign in thine everlasting king∣dome.

Then the Archbishop delivereth the Rod with the Dove into the Kings left hand, saying.

Accipe virgam virtutis at{que} aequitatis, qua intelligas te mulcere pios, & terrere superbos, Errantes viam doce, Lapsis{que} manum porrige, disperdas{que} superbos, & releves humiles, ut aperiat tibi ostium Jesus Christus dominus noster, qui de se ipso ait; Ego sum ostium per me si quis introierit salvabitur. Et ipse qui est clavis David & Sceptrum domus Israel, qui aperit, & nemo claudit, claudit & nemo aperit, sit tibi ad∣jutor, qui educit vinctum de domo Carceris, sedentem in tene∣bris & umbra mortis, ut in omnibus sequi merearis eum de quo Prophetae David cecinit, Sedes tua Deus in seculum seculi, virga recta est virga regni tui, & imitare ipsum qui dicit. Diligas justitiam & odio habeas iniquitatem, propterea unxit te Deus Deus tuuc oleo laetitiae ad exemplum illius, quem ante secula unxerat prae particibus suis, Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum, &c.

Receive the Rod of vertue and equity, Learn to make much of the godly, and to terrifie the wicked, Shew the way to those that go astray. Offer thy hand to those that fall. Repress the proud. Lift up the Lowly, that our Lord Jesus Christ may open to thee the dore, who saith of himself, I am the dore, by me if any man enter in he shall be safe; and let him be thy helper, who is the key of David and the Scepter of the house of Israel, who o∣peneth and no man shutteth, who shutteth and no m••n openeth, who bringeth forth the captive ou•• of prison, where he sate in darkness and in the sh••dow of death, that in all things thou mayest follow him of whom the Prophet David saith, Thy seat O God endureth for ever▪ the Scepter of thy Kingdome is •• right Scepter; thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity: Wherefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness a∣bove thy Fellows, even Jesus Christ our Lord.

After this he blesseth the King, saying.

Benedicat tibi, &c. Dominus, custodiatque te, & sicut te voluit super Populum suum esse Regem, ita in presenti seculo faelicem, & aeternae faelicitatis tribuat esse consortem. Amen.

The Lord blesse and keep thee, and as he hath made thee King over his people, so he still prosper thee in this world, and make thee partaker of his eternal felicity in the world to come. Amen.

Grant O Lord that the Clergy and People gathered to∣gether by thy Ordinance, for this service of the King, may by the gracious assistance of thy goodnesse, and the vigi∣lant care of thy servant and King, be continually gover∣ned, and preserved in all happinesse. Amen.

Grant that they obeying thy holy will, may be freed from all adversities, and enjoying the riches of thy grace, may with fervent love walk in the waies of thy Com∣mandements, that in this life being made partakers of thy peace, they may be Citizens of thy Kingdome in the life that is to come, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The King kisseth the Archbishop, and the Bishops then Assistant.

After this, the King goeth up from the Altar to the Stage (all the Peers solemnly attending his Majesty in their places.)

In the mean time the Quire sing; Te deum lau∣damus, &c.

Which being ended, the Archbishop inthronizeth the King into his throne there: saying,

Sta & retine à modo locum, quem huc usque paterna succes∣sione tenuisti hareditario judicio tibi delegatum per autoritatem Dei omnipotentis & praesentem traditionem nostram & omnium Episcoporum caeterorumque Dei servorum, & quanto Clerum sanctis altaribus propinquiorem prospices, tanto ei potiorem in

locis congruis honorem impendere memineris, quatenus media∣tor Dei & hominum te mediatorem Cleri & Plebis in hoc reg∣ni Solio confirmet, & in regnum aeternum regnare faciat Je∣sus Christus Dominus noster, Rex Regum & Dominus Domi∣nantium, qui cum patre & spiritu sancto vivit, & regnat in se∣cula seculorum. Amen.

Stand and hold fast from henceforth, that place where∣of hitherto thou hast been heir by the succession of thy fore-fathers, being now delivered unto thee, by the au∣thority of Almighty God, and by the hands of Us, and all the Bishops and Servants of God; and as thou seest the Clergy to come nearer unto the Altar, so remember that in places convenient thou give them greater honour, that the mediator of God and Man may establish thee in this Kingly throne, to be the mediator betwixt the Clergy and the Laity, and that thou maist raigne for ever with Jesus Christ, the King of Kings, and the Lord of Lords, who with the Father and the holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth for ever. Amen.

Which done, all the Peers do their homage to the King. His verbis.

I become your Leige-man of Life and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and of Earthly Worship, and Faith and Troth shall bear unto you, to live and dye with you against all manner of folk. So God m•• help.

And after, put their hands and touch the Crown (b•• way of ceremony, as promising to support it with all their power.)

Then the King to ease himself of the Scepter and Rod in his hands, giveth them to carry to such as it please•••••• his Majesty.

The Archbishop kneeled down, and made his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as followeth,

Out of the Coronation of Edward the 6.

J. A.

Shall be faithfull and true, and Faith and Troth bear unto you our Soveraign Lord, and to your Heires Kings of England, and I shall do and truly knowledge the service due of the Lands I claim to hold of you, as in the right of your Church, as God shall help me.

And so kissed the Kings left cheek, &c.

Or these words taken out of another book.

I become your man Leige of life and Limb, and Troth and hearty Honour to you shall bear, against all men that now live and dye. So help me God, &c.

The A••chbishop goeth down to the Altar, and begins the Communion.

The Prayer. Quaesumus omnipotens, &c.

Quaesumus omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus Jacobus Rex noster, qui tua miseration•• suscepit Regni gubernacula, virtu∣tum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa. Quibus decenter ornatus▪ & vitiorum voraginem devitare, & hostes superare, & ad te qui veritas & vita es gratiosus valeat pervenire, per Dominum Iesum nostrum. Amen.

O Almighty God, we beseech thee that this thy Ser∣vant James our King, who by thy mercy hath received the government of this Realm, may also receive an increase of all Vertues, whereby he may be acceptable to thee, and avoid the gulfe of vice, and overcome all his ene∣mies, and finally come to thee in glory, who art the

Way the Truth, and the Life, thorough Christ our Lord.

• ...

  The Epistle, 1 Pet. 2.	By two Bishops.
  The Gospel, Matth. 22.

• The Nicene Creed.
• The Offertory.

The King cometh down from the Throne to offer. He offereth twice.

• 1. Bread and Wine.
• 2. A Mark of Gold.

Then the Prayer, Omnipotens Deus, &c.

Omnipotens Deus det tibi de rore coeli & de pinguedine terrae habundantiam frumenti, vini & ol••i, & serviant tibi populi, & adorent te tribus. Esto Domixus fratrum tuorum, & incur∣ventur ante te filii matris tuae, & qui ben••dixerit tibi benedi∣ctionibus repleatur, & Deus erit adjutor tuus. Opus benedicat tibi benedictionibus coeli desuper in montibus, & in Collibus be∣nedictionibus abyssi jacentibus deorsum, benedictionibus uberum, & uvarum Pomarumque, benedictiones Patrum antiquorum Abraham & Isaac & Jacob confortatae sint super te.

Almighty God, give thee of the dew of Heaven, and of the fat of the Earth, abundance of Corn and Wine. Let the Nations serve thee, and the Tribes ado••e thee, and let him be blessed that blesseth thee, and God shall be thy helper. Almighty God, blesse you with the blessing of Heaven above, in the Mountains and Hills, and with the blessings of the Earth beneath, with the blessings of Corn and Wine, and Fruit, and let the blessings of the old Fa∣thers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, be established upon thee, through Christ our Lord.

Blesse O Lord, the vertuous courage of this King, and accept the work of his hands, replenish his Realm with

the increase of thy Blessings, with the fruit of the Hea∣vens, and the dew of the Water, and the depths. Let the influence of the Sun and the Moon, drop down fatnesse upon the high Mountains, and the Clouds rain plenty up∣on the low Vallies, that the Earth may abound with store of all things. Let the blessings of him that appeared in the Bush, descend upon his head, and the fulnesse of his blessings fall upon his Children and posterity. Let his Feet be dipped in Oyl, and his horn be exalted, as the horn of an Unicorn, by which he may scatter his enemies from on the face of the Earth; the Lord that sitteth in Heaven be his defender for ever and ever, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Blesse we beseech thee, O Lord, these thy gifts, and sanctifie them unto this holy use, that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blo••d of thy only be∣gotten Son Jesus Christ. And thy servant our King James may be fed unto ••ve••lasting life of Soul and Body, and inabled to the discharge of his great place and office, whereunto thou hast called him of thy great goodnesse: grant this O Lord for Jesus Christs sake our only media∣tor and advocate. Amen.

Deus Rex Regum, & dominus dominantium, per quem Re∣ges regnant, & legum eonditores Jura decernunt, dignare pro∣pitius benedicere hoc regale ornamentum, & presta ut famulus tuus Rex nost••r qui illud portaturus ornamento bonorum mo∣rum, & sanctarum actionum in conspectu tuo fulgeat, & post tempora alieni vitam aeternam & gloriam quod tempus non ha∣bet sine sine possideat, per Dominum nostrum, &c.

O God the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, by whom Kings do reign, and Law-givers do make good Lawes, vouchsase in thy favour to blesse this Kingly ornament, and grant that thy servant our King, who shall wear it, may shine in the spirit, with the ornament of good life, and holy actions, and after this life ended, he may forever

enjoy that life, and glory which hath no end, through Christ our Lord.

The prayer done, the Abbot of Westminster arrayeth the King.

• 1. With the supertunica, or close Pall.
• 2. Then with the Tynsin hose.
• 3. Then with his Sandalls.

The Spurs are put on by a Nobleman, thereto by the King appointed.

Then the Archbishop taketh the Sword, and layeth it before him on the Altar, and saith the Prayer, Exaudi Domine, &c.

Quaesumus, Domine preces nostras, & hunc ensem quo hic famulus tuus Jacobus se circumcingi desiderat, majestatis tuae dextera benedicere & sanctificare dignare, quatenus defensio atque protectio ecclesiarum esse, viduarum Orphanorum omni∣umque Deo Servientium contra savitiam paganorum, aliisque insidiantibus sit pavor, terror & formido, per Dominum no∣strum &c.

Hear our prayers, we beseech thee, and vouchsafe by thy right hand of majesty, to blesse and sanctifie this Sword, wherewith this thy servant James desireth to be girt, that it may be a defence, and protection of Churches, Widows, Orphans, and all the Servants of God, against the savage cruelty of Pagans and Infidels; and that it may be a fear and terror to all those that lye in wait to do mischief, through Christ our Lord.

Then the Archbishop delivereth the Sword into the Kings hands, saying, Accipe gladium. Which Sword is girt about him by a Peer thereto appointed.

Accipe gladium per manus Episcop••rum licet indignas, vice cum & auth••ritate sanctorum Apostolorum consecratas, tibi regaliter impositum, nostraeque benedictionis ••fficio in defensio∣nem, sanctae fidei Ecclesiae divinitus ordinatum. Et ••sto memor de quo Psalmista prophetavit dicens. Accingore gladio tuo su∣per femur tuum potentissime, ut per eundem vim aequitatis ex∣erceas molem iniquitatis poten••er destru••s, & sanctam Dei Ec∣clesiam ejusque fideles propugnando protegas. Non minus sub fide falsos quam Christiam nominis hostes execreris ac destruas, viduas & pupillos clementer adjuves ac defendas, desolata re∣staures, restaurata conserves, ulciscaris injusta, Confirmes bene disposita, quatenus haec in agendo virtutum triumpho gloriosus▪ Justitiaeque cultor egregius cum mundi salvatora, cujus typum geris in nomine sine sine merearis regnare. Qui cum patre & Spiritu Sancto, &c.

Receive this Kingly Sword (which is hallowed) for the defence of the Faith of Christs holy Church, and delivered unto thee by the hands of Bishops, though unworthy, yet Consecrated, in the place of the holy Apostles; and re∣member of whom the Psalmist did prophesie, saying, Gird thy self with thy Sword upon thy Thigh, O thou most mighty; and with this Sword, exercise thou the force of Equity, and mightily destroy the growth of Iniquity; protect the holy Church of God, and his faithful people, and pursue Hereticks, no lesse then Infidels, defend and help Wid∣dows, and Orphans. Restore the things that are gone to decay, and maintain those things that are restored, be re∣venged of injustice, and confirm things that are in good order, that doing these things thou maist be glorious in the triumph of Vertue, and excellent in the ornament of Justice, and reign for ever with the Saviour of the world, whose image you bear, who with the Father and the Holy ghost.

Then the Armill is put about his neck (in the manner of a Stole) and tyed to the boughts of his two Arms.

The Archbishop saying;

Accipe armillas sinceritatis, & sapientiae divinaeque circum∣dationibus judicium, quibus intelligas omnes operationes tuas contra hostes visibiles, & invisibiles posse esse munitas, per Do∣minum nostrum, &c.

Recive the Armill, as a token of Gods embracing, whereby all thy works may be defended against thy ene∣mies, both bodily and ghostly, through Christ our Lord.

Then the Mantle or open Pall is put on by the Abbot of Westminster.

The Archbishop saying,

Accipe pallium, quatuor initiis forma••um, per quod intelli∣gas quatuor mundi partes Divinae potestati esse sub ectas. Nec quenquam posse feliciter regnare in terris, nisi cui potestas reg∣nandi fuerit collocata de Coelis.

Receive this Pall which is formed with four Corners, to let thee understand, that the four quarters of the world, are subject to the power of God, and that no man can hap∣pily reign upon Earth, who hath not received his autho∣rity from Heaven;

Then the Archbishop taketh the Crown into his hands, and saith this prayer.

Deus perpetuatis, Dux virtutum cunctarum, hostium victor, benedic hunc famulum tuum Jacobum, tibi caput suum incli∣nantem, & prolixa sanitate, & prospera felicitate eum conser∣va, & ubicunque auxilium tuum invocaverit, cito adsis, & protegas ac defenda. Tribue ei quaesumus domine divitias gra∣tiae tuae comple in bonis desiderium ejus, corona ••um in miseri∣cordia tua, tibique domino opia devotione jugi••er famuletur, per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum filium &c.

O God of Ete••nity, the commander of all Powers, the vanquisher of all Enemies, blesse this thy servant, who boweth his head unto thy Majesty, preserve him in long health, and prosperous felicity, be present with him, pro∣tect

and defend him, whensoever he calleth upon thee. Give him, we beseech thee, the riches of thy Grace, fill his soul with goodnesse, and crown him with thy mercy, and let him alwaies in godly devotion wait upon thee, through thy Son our Lord Iesus Christ.

The Archbishop Crowneth the King, saying:

Coronet te Deus corona Galeaque justitiae, honore & opere fortitudinis, ut per officium nostrae benedictionis cum side recta, & multiplici bonorum operum fructu ad Coronam pervenias regni perpetui. Ipse lergiente, cujusregnum permane•• in secula seculorum.

God Crown thee with a Crown of Glory, and Righ∣teousnesse, with the honor, and work of Fortitude, that thou by our Ministery, having a right Faith, and manifold fruit of good works, maist obtain the Crown of an everla∣sting kingdome, by the gift of him whose kingdome induteth for ever.

In the mean time the Quire singeth the Anthem.

Confortare.

Be strong and of a good courage, and observe the Com∣mandements of the Lord, to walk in his wayes and keep his Ceremonies, Precepts, Testimonies and Iudgements, and almighty God prosper and strengthen thee whither∣soever thou goest. The Lord is my Ruler, therefore I shall want nothing.

Deus in virtute.

The King shall rejoyce in thy strength, O Lord, exceeding glad shall he be of thy Salvation, for thou hast granted him his hearts desire, and hast not denyed him the request of his lips: for thou hast prevented him with blessings of goodness, and hast set a Crown of pure gold upon his head.

Then he putteth the Ring on his Wedding finger: saying,

Accipe regiae dignitatis annulum, & per hunc in te Ca∣tholicaefidei signaculum, quatenus ut hodie ornaris caput, & Princeps regni ac Populi, ita perseveres auctor & stabilitor Christianitatis, & Christianae sidei, ut felix in opere, locuples in side cum rege Regum glorieris Cui est honor & gloria per aterna secula seculorum. Amen.

Receive the Ring of Kingly dignity, and by it the seal of Christian Faith, that as this day thou art adorned the head and Prince of this Kingdome and People, so thou maist persevere as the Author and establisher of Christianity, and the Christian Faith, that being rich in Faith and happy in Works, thou maist reign with him who is King of Kings, to whom be glory and honour for ever and ever.

After this the Archbishop saith this prayer:

Deus cujus est, &c. omnis potestas, & dignitas, da f••mul••¦tuo, propriae suae dignitatis eff••ctum in quâ te remuner ante permaneat, semperque te timeat tibique jugiter placere con∣tendat, per Dominum nostrum &c.

O God, to whom belongeth all Power and Dignity, give unto thy Servant the Fruit of his Dignity, wherein grant he may long continue and fear thee alwaies, and al∣waies labour to please thee, through Christ our Lord.

The King cometh to the Step of the Altar, to receive the Sacrament.

The Archbishop ministreth the Bread.

The Abbot of Westminster the Cup.

The King returneth to his Throne, and there staieth the end of Service.

The Communion being done, the King cometh down in Estate to the Altar.

Thence into King Edwards Chappell.

The King taketh off his Crown, and delivereth it to the Archbishop, who laieth it on the Altar there.

The King withdraweth himself into the Traverse.

There the great Chamberlain of England, disrobeth him of the Robes of King Edward the Confessor.

These Robes he immediately delivereth to the Abbot of Westminster.

The King is arrayed with his own Royal Robes provi∣ded for his Majesty to wear that day.

The King being newly arrayed, cometh forth of the Traverse, and goeth to King Edwards Altar.

There the Archbishop putteth on him the Crown which is provided for his Majesty to wear that day.

The King taketh again his Scepter with the Cross into his hand, and the Rod with the Dove.

The King with his whole train, in most solemn man∣ner, goeth back to his Pallace, by the same way he came.

Dinner being done, and the King withdrawing him∣self, the Scepter which the King carried in his hand, with the Rod (being the Regalia) are to be re-delivered to the Abbot of Westminster againe, to be kept as they have been.

Consecratio Reginae.

THE Queen must be supported by two Bishops, from the West door of the Church of Westminster, &c.

The Queen must be anoynted, &c. after the Homage done by the Lords, and the Kings Coronation finished.

The Queen following the King down to the Altar, go∣ing before the Lords, bearing her Crown, Scepter and Rod, two Bishops sustianing her, and for her there shall be made on the left side of the Altar a Folding stool.

She shall sit while the King be required for the keep∣ing of the Customes, &c. and that done, while Veni Creator is singing, and all the while the King is anoyn∣ting.

Dicetur ab Episcopo ad ingressum Ecclesiae, at the West door of Westminster Church. This prayer.

Omnipotens sempiterne, &c.

O Almighty and everlasting God, the Fountain and Well-spring of all goodnesse, which dost not reject the frailty of the Woman, but rather dost vouchsafe to allow and choose it, and by choosing the weak things of the world, dost confound those things that are strong, which didst sometime cause thy People to triumph over a most cruel Enemy, by the hand of Judith a woman, give ear we beseech thee to our most humble prayers, and multi∣ply thy blessinge upon this thy servant, whom in all hum∣ble Devotion, we do consecrate our Queen. Defend her alwaies with thy mighty right hand, and with the Buc∣kler

of thy favour, protect her on every side, that she may be able to overcome, and triumph over all her Enemies, both bodily and ghostly, and that with Sarah and Rebecca, Leah and Rachel, and other blessed and honourable Wo∣men, she may multiply and rejoyce in the fruit of her Womb, to the honour of the whole Kingdome, and the good government of the holy Church of God, through Christ our Lord, who vouchsafed to be born of a most pure Virgin, that he might visit and redeem the world, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in unity of the holy Ghost, through all ages world without end.

Another blessing of the Queen before the Nobles, to be said at the Altar before she be anoynted.

Deus qui solus, &c.

God which onely hast immortality, and dwellest in Light which cannot be approached, whose Providence is never deceived, which hast made all things that are to come, and callest those things that are not, as the things that are, which castest down the Proud from their Seat, and dost exalt the Humble and Meek, we humbly beseech thy unspeakable mercy, that as for the good of the people of the Jewes, thou didst deliver Queen Hester from Ca∣ptivity, and didst bring her to the bed of King Assuerus, and the society of his Kindome; so for the good of thy Christian Flock, thou wilt of thy mercy by our Ministery, advance this thy Servant, to the most high and Royall company of our King, that she continuing alwaies in the chastity of Princely Wedlock, she may obtain the Crown that is next unto Virginity, and may in all things, and a∣bove all things, study alwaies to please thee the living God, and by thy holy inspiration to perform those things that are acceptable unto thee, through Christ our Lord, Amen.

Here the Holy Oyle shall be poured upon the Crown of her head in the manner of a Crosse.

The Queen is to be anoynted two times, first in the forepart of her Head, the Bishop saying these words;

In the name of the Father, the Son and the holy Ghost, let the anoynting of this Oyl increase thy honour, and establish thee for ever and ever.

Secondly on her Breast, saying the same words;

In the name of the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, let the anoynting of this Oyl increase thy honour, and establish thee for ever and ever.

After the Anoynting, this Prayer is to be said:

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus.

O Almighty and everlasting God, we beseech thee of thy Goodnesse, poure out the spirit of thine abundant blessing, upon this thy servant, that as by the Imposition of our Hands, she is this day Crowned Queen, so she may by thy sanctification, continue alwaies thy cho∣sen and worthy Servant, that she may never hereafter fall from thy Grace, through Christ our Lord.

Here the Ring must be given her, and put on the Fore-finger of her Right hand, the Bishop saying,

Accipe annulum.

Receive this Ring the Seal of a sincere Faith, that you may avoid all infection of Heresie, and by the power of God compell barbarous Nations, and bring them to the knowledge of the truth.

This Prayer must follow.

Deus cujus est.

God, to whom belongeth all Power and Dignity, grant we beseech thee to this thy Servant, by the signe of Christian Faith, prosperous successe in this her honour, and that she may continue firm in the same, and ende∣vour alwaies to please thee, through Christ our Lord.

Then the blessing of the Crown.

Deus tuorum.

O God, the Crown of the Faithfull, which dost Crown their heads with pretious Stones. Blesse and san∣ctifie this Crown, that as the same is adorned with many precious Stones, so thy Servant that weareth the same, may of thy grace be replenished with the manifold gi••ts of all pretious virtues, through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Crown is set upon her Head, the Bishop saying;

Accipe Coronam.

Receive the Crown of Glory, and the honour of Joy, that you may shine in Righteousnesse, and be crowned with everlasting gladnesse.

This also.

Officio nostre.

Seeing you are by our Ministery solemnly Consecra∣ted for our Queen, receive the Crown of Royal excellen∣cy, which is placed upon your head by the Episcopal hands of us, though unworthy, and as you are Crowned without, with Gold and Pearl, so labour to be beauti∣fied within with the Gold of Wisdome, and the Pearl of Vertue, that after this life ended, you may with the just Virgins, decently meet the everlasting Bridegroom, our Lord Jesus Christ, and enter the Kingly gate of the Heavenly Court, by his help, who with the Father, and the Holy ghost, liveth and reigneth for ever and ever. Amen.

Then the Archbishop purteth the Scepter in her right hand, and a Rod of Gold in her left hand, saying,

Omnium Domine.

O Lord the fountain of all good things, and the gi∣ver of all perfection, grant unto thy servant, that she may order aright the high Dignity she hath obtained, and

with good works establish the glory that thou hast given her, through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then is the Queen carryed back into the Throne, by the two bishops.

As she p••sseth by the King she boweth to him.

She is placed in her Throne, and thus continueth, un∣till she come down with the King, to offer and receive the Communion.

The Queen going with the King into Saint Edwards Chappell, putteth off her Crown there at the Altar, be∣fore which Altar she stayeth untill the King hath made himselfe ready in the Traverse.

After they both put on their Crowns Imperial, and so go to the Pallace.

For the fourth, I shall communicate to the World this Form of King Charles the I. his Coronation in Scotland, Anno 1633. Written with Mr. Dells own hand, Secretary to the late Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Dr. Laud.

The Form of Coronation, and Rites to be used therein; collected from other the like Solemnities known to have been used either in this Kingdom, or by other great Princes abroad.

LEaving the choice of the Place and Church to his Majesties own appointment, wheresoever the Co∣ronation shall be done.

A Stage must be set up made square and fastned to four Pillars of the Church, railed about, and the Rayles and Stage overspread and covered with Carpets and Tapestry.

The Stage being made of some convenient height and breadth, must have some Steps for ascent on the West part, about the mid'st thereof, and as many for descent to the Altar or Table, which is to be placed on the East.

Upon the Stage another little Scaffold must be erected of two foot high; which two steps to ascend, on which the Throne of State must be placed, and adorned as is meet.

A Chayre of State must also be set on the Stage, on the right hand of the little Scaffold, with a Fald-stoole and Cushions, for his Majesty to do his Devotion.

A little Traverse is to be made on the South side of the

Altar or Table, for the King to repose and disrobe him∣self.

Round about on the right and left hand of the Stage, there must be Scaffolds for Noblemen, Barons, Knights, Gentlemen of the Chamber, and others to rest and be∣hold.

Within the compass of the Altar or Table a Pulpit must be set for Sermon.

Over against it a Chayr of State for his Majesty, with a Foldstool to kneel at.

On the West side of the Pulpit a Foarm covered with Tapestry, for the Arch-Bishop, and Bishops serving at the Coronation.

The Evening before, the King would be at service in Chappel, besides his private Devotion, whereof the Bishop of Dunblane, now Dean of the Chappel, must have care to remember his Majesty.

The Regal, Crown, Scepter, and Sword, with the Great Seal of the Kingdome, and Spurs are to be deli∣vered to such Persons as his Majesty will appoint for carrying the same.

There is likewise to be provided a Red silken Coat, ha∣ving the Places for the Anointing opened and looped, which his Majesty is to weare next to his Shirt.

The Sacred Oyl is to be provided also, and put in some Silver Vessel.

Cloath of some colour, red or blew, must be prepared and spread on the Ground from the Palace Hall dore, to the Stage in the Church, for his Majesty to walk upon all the way, which Way must be rayled on every side. This must be done in the Morning of the Coronation by some Nobleman that his Majesty will make Almoner for that day. And this concerning the Preparation.

The Morning of the Coronation.

The Bishops, Noblemen, and Commissioners of Bur∣roughes to the number of six, are at that Morning to come unto the Presence. The Constable and Marshal (who are to carry their Buttones in their hands all that day) having brought the King from his Bed chamber to the Presence, and after he is placed in his Chaire, they all making the Reverence that becomes; Some one of the Church, or Noblemen speaks to this purpose.

Sir, the Estates of this your native and ancient King∣dom, calling to mind the great happiness they enjoyed under the Goverment of your Majesties Father of blessed memory, and acknowledging your Highness to be the rightful Heir of this Crown, by a long and lawful descent, do beseech your Majesty to receive them into your High∣ness protection, to govern them by the Laws of the King∣dome, and defend them their Rightes and Liberties by your Royal power: Offering their Service in most hum∣ble manner to your Majesty, with their Vows to bestow Land, Life, and what else is in their power, for the safety of your Majesties sacred Person, and maintenance of your Crown, which they intreat your Majesty to accept, and pray Almighty God that you may happily, and for many years enjoy the same.

The King Answers.

I do esteem your affections more then the Crowns of many Kingdomes, and will by Gods assistance bestow my life for your defence, wishing to live no longer then I may see this Kingdom slourish in all happiness.

Then kissing his Majesties hands, they prepare all to go in their ranks as they are appointed, towards the Church.

The Lyon ••. of Arms having an open Crown upon his

Head, carries in his hand the Vessel containing the sa∣cred Oyl. Two of his Brethren walk on either of his hands one. The srumpets sound, and so they march.

The Receiving of the King into the Church.

THe Arch-Bishop and Bishops, with the Musitians * 24.1 of the Chappel are to meet the King at the Entry in Procession wise.

The King is received under a Canopy, supported by four Barons. Two Bishops walk, one on his Majesties one hand, and another upon the other. The Dean of the Chappel is alwayes by to inform the King of the Rites of the Solemnity, as need shall be.

The King is received with an Anthem into the Church, Protector noster, &c. Behold oh Lord our Protector, and look upon the face of thine Anointed; because one day in * 24.2 thy Court, is better then a thousand &c. Quam dilecta &c.

The King passing up the Church, goeth to the Stage, and reposeth himself a little.

The Regal Crown, Scepter, Sword, Great Seal, and Spurs are laid down on a Taffel besides the Altar or Ta∣ble. The sacred Oyl is delivered by Lion K. of Armes to the Dean of the Chappel, who brings it ••o the Arch-bishop, and he sets the same on the Table.

Then the King comes down from the Stage, and the Sermon begins. * 24.3

Which ended, the King ascends again to the Stage, and sits down in the Chair of State.

Then the Arch-bishop (the Marshal of Scotland going before him) goeth to all the Quarters of the Stage, and speaks to the People in these words;

Sirs, I do present unto you King Charles, the right∣ful and undoubted Inheritor of the Crown and dignity of this Realm. This day is by the Peers of the king∣dome, appointed for his Coronation. And are you not willing to have him for your King, and become subject unto him and his Commandements?

The King stands up in this time, and as the Arch-bishop goes from one part of the Stage to another, turn∣eth himself that he may be seen of the People.

The People declare their willingness by their Accla∣mations, and Shouts, crying, God save King Charles; or Let the King live.

Then is sung this Anthem, Firmetur manus tua, &c. * 24.4 Let thine Hands be strengthened, and thy right Hand be exalted, let Judgment be the preparation of thy Seat, mercy and truth go before thy face. Hallelujah. Psal. 89. Misericordias Dei, &c. Glory be to the Father, &c.

Whilest the Anthem is singing the Arch-bishop goeth down to the Altar or Table, and resteth there.

Then is the King supported by two Bishops, brought to * 24.5 the Altar, and makes his Oblation; After which he kneels at his Fald-stool, and the Arch-bishop sayes this Prayer;

Deus visitator humilium: O God who dost visit those that are humble, and dost comfort them by thine Holy Spirit, send down thy Grace upon this thy Servant King Charles, that by him we may feel thy presence amongst us, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Prayer ended the King sits down in his * 24.6 Chair, and the Archbishop goeth unto him, and asketh, if he be willing to take the Oath ap∣pointed to be given at the Coronation of Kings? His Majesty declaring his willingness, the Archbishop ministreth the Questions following.

Archbishop.

Sir, will you promise to serve Almighty God, and as every good King in his Kingdom ought to do, maintain the Gospel of Iesus Christ in this your Kingdom, against all A∣theism, Profaneness, Heresy, Schism, or Su∣perstition whatsoever?

Rex.

I promise faithfully so to do.

Archbishop.

Sir, will you promise to rule this People subject to you, and committed to your Charge, according to the Laws, Constitutions and Cu∣stomes of this your Kingdom, causing (asmuch as in you lyeth) Iustice and Equity to be mini∣stred without partiality? And to endevour the Peace of the Church of Christ and all Christi∣an People?

Rex.

I grant, and promise so to do.

Archbishop.

Sir, will you likewise promise to preserve the Rights and Priviledges of the Crown of Scotland?

Rex.

I promise so to do.

Archbishop.

Sir, We do also beseech you to grant and preserve unto us of the Clergy, and to the Churches committed to our Charge all Cano∣nical Priviledges, and that you will defend and protect us, as every good King ought in his Kingdom to defend his Bishops, and the Chur∣ches that be under their Government?

The King answers.

With a willing heart I grant the same, and promise to maintain you and every one of you with all the Chur∣ches committed to your charge, in your whole Rights

and Priviledges, according to Law and Justice.

Then the King rising from his Chair is led to the Al∣tar, where in sight of all the people, laying his hands upon the Bible, he takes his Oath and sayes. All the things which before I have promised, I shall observe and keep. So God me help; and by the Contents of this Book.

After the Oath, the King returns to his Chair of State, and then is sung the Hymn, Veni Creator, &c. * 24.7

The Hymn finished, the King kneeleth at his Fold-stool, and the Archbishop sayes this prayer.

We beseech thee O Lord, holy Father, almighty and everlasting God, for this thy Servant King Charles, that as at the first, thou broughtest him into the world by thy Divine Providence, and in the flower of his youth hast preserved him untill this present time; So thou wilt e∣vermore enrich him with the gift of Piety, fill him with the grace of Truth, and daily increase in him all good∣nesse, that he may happily enjoy the seat of supreme Government, by the gift of thy supernal grace. And being defended from all his Enemies, by the Wall of thy mercy, may prosperously govern the people committed to his Charge.

After the Prayer, the Letany is sung, and at the close thereof this is to be added. * 24.8

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true Worshiping of thee, in Righteousnesse and Holiness of life, this thy servant Charles, our King and Governor, and so to the end.

Then is said this prayer by one of the Bishops that sings the Letany.

O Almighty and everlasting God, Creator of all things, Ruler of Angels, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who madest thy Servant Abraham triumph over his Enemies; didst give many victories to Moses, and Joshuah, the Go∣vernors of the people; didst raise and exalt David thy Servant to be a King over them; didst enrich Solomon his Son with the gift of Wisdome and Understanding▪ and

blessedst him with peace and great prosperity. Give ear we beseech thee unto our humble Prayets, and multi∣ply thy blessings upon this thy Servant, who is now to be consecrated our King, that He being strengthned with the faith of Abraham, endued with the mildness of Mo∣ses, armed with the fortitude of Joshuah, exaited with the humility of David, and beautified with the Wisdom of Solomon, may please thee in all things, and ever walk uptightly in thy wayes. Defend him by thy mighty arm, compass him with thy protection, and give him to o∣vercome all his and thine Enemies. Honour him before all the Kings of the Earth. Let him rule over Countries, and let Nations adore him. Establish his Throne with Judgement and Equity, let Justice flourish in his dayes, and grant that He underpropped by the due obedience and hearty love of his People, may sit on the Throne of his Forefathers for many years, and after this life may reign with thee in thine everlasting kingdome, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen.

The Letany thus ended, the Archbishop beginneth to say aloud, Lift up your Hearts and give thanks unto the Lord.

Answer: By the Bishops that sings the Letany.

We lift them up unto the Lord and to give thanks unto him it is meet and right.

Then the Archbishop says,

It is very meet and right and our bounden duty so to do, and at all times, and in all Places to give thanks to thee O Lord, holy Father, almighty and everlasting God, the strength of thy Chosen, and the exalter of the humble, who in the beginning by sending the sloud of Waters didest punish the sins of the World; and by a Dove bringing an Olive branch in her mouth, didst give a to∣ken of Reconcilement to the Earth; Who afterwards didst consecrate thy Servant Aaron a Priest, by the a∣nointing of Oyl, as also by the pouring out of the same didst make Kings, Priests, and Prophets to govern thy

People Israel: And by the voice of the Prophet David didst foretel, that the Countenance of thy Church should be made joyful with Oyl: We beseech thee to bless and sanctifie this thy Servant King Charles, that he may mi∣nister Peace unto this People, that he may attain to the perfection of Government in Counsel and Judgment, and that his Countenance may be alvvayes cheerfull and amiable to all his People, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

This Prayer said the King rises from his devotion, and reposeth himself awhile in the Chair of State, in which he is to be Crown'd.

Afterwards he goeth to the Altar, and standeth with his Back close unto it, disrobes himself of his upper Garment, his under Coat having the loops opened in the Places vvhere he is to be anointed.

Then he comes to the Pulpit side, and sitting in a Chair, a Canopy is held over his Head all the time of his A∣nointing.

The Archbishop first anoints his Hands in the Palms saying; In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost (which wordes he repeats in all the several Anointings) let these hands be anointed with Oyl, as Kings and Prophets have been anointed: And as Samuel did anoint David to be King, that thou mayest be blessed and established a King in this Kingdome over the People, whom the Lord thy God hath given thee to rule and govern: Which he vouchsafe to grant, who with the Father and the Holy Ghost is one, and reigns in glo••y everlasting. Amen.

In this time the Singers do sing the Anthem, S••d••••ke the Priest and Nath••n the Prophet anointed Solomon King, and all the People rejoyced and said, God save the King for ever.

Then the Archbishop says this Prayer.

Look down Almighty God upon this thy Servant, our dread Soveraign King Charles, with thy favourable coun∣tenance,

and as thou didst bless Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, so vouchsafe we beseech thee to water him plen∣tifully with the Blessing of thy Grace; give unto him of the dew of Heaven, and of the fatness of the Earth, abundance of Corn, Wine, and Oyl, with all plenty of fruites, and other good things. Grant him long to con∣tinue, and that in his time there may be health and peace in this Kingdome. Grant O Almighty God that he may be a mighty Protector of this Country, a bounti∣ful Comforter of Churches, and holy Societies, the most valiant of Kings, terrible to Rebels and Infidels, amia∣ble to his Nobles, and to all his faithful Subjects. Make his Royal Court to shine in Princely dignity as a most cleer Lightning, far and wide in the Eyes of all men. Finally let him be blessed with happy Children, that may reign as Kings, after him and rule this Kingdom by * 24.9 Succession of all Ages, and after the glorious and happy dayes of present life, give him of thy mercy an everlast∣ing Kingdome with thee in the Heavens, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Prayer ended, the Archbishop proceeds in the Anointing. 1. His Breast. 2. Betwixt the Shoulders. 3. Both the Points of the Shoulders. 5. Boughs of his Arms. 5. The Crown of his Majesties head.

The Anointing done: the Dean of the Chappel closeth the loops again, which were opened.

Then the Archbishop reads this Benediction. God the Son of God, Christ Jesus our Lord, who was anointed of his Father with Oyl of gladness above his fellows; pour down upon thy Head the Blessing of the Holy Ghost, and make it enter into the inward parts of thy Heart, so that thou mayest reign with him in the Hea∣vens eternally. Amen.

This pronounced, a shallow Quoife is put upon the Kings head, because of the Anointing.

Then the King goeth to the Altar, and the Robe is put upon him, at which the Archbishop says this Prayer. * 24.10

O God the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, by whom Kings do reign, and Law-givers make good Laws, vouchsafe in thy favour to bless this thy Servant Charles, in all his Government, that living godly, and leading his People by the way of righteousness, after a glorious course in this life he may attain that joy which hath no end, through our Lord. Amen.

Then the Sword is brought to the Archbishop, who * 24.11 laying it on the Altar, prayes in this manner.

Hear our prayers, we beseech thee O Lords and vouch∣safe by thy right hand of Majesty to bless and sanctifie this Sword, wherewith thy Servant Charles desires to be girt, by the same he may defend Churches, Widdows, Orphans, and all the People of God, against the savage cruelty of Pagans and Infidels; and that it may be a ter∣rour, and fear to all those that lie in wait to do mischief; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Archbishop takes up the Sword, and puts it in the Kings hand saying.

Receive this Kingly Sword for the defence of the faith of Christ, and protection of his Holy Church; and re∣member him of whom the psalmist did prophecy saying. Gird thy self with thy Sword upon thy Thigh, O thou most mighty; and with thy sword execute thou Equity and justice. Persue all Hereticks and Infidels, defend Wid∣dows and Orphans, restore the things that are gone to decay, maintain and confirm the things that are restored and in good order, destroy the growth of iniquity, and take punishment of all injustice, that you may be glo∣rious in the triumph of vertue, and reign with him whose Image you bear, for ever and ever. Amen.

The Sword is girt to the Kings side by one of the Peers thereto oppointed. * 24.12

Then the King returns to the Chair, wherein he was anointed, and hath the Spurs put on by the Lord Mar∣shal.

After which the Archbishop taking the Crown in his hand sayes this prayer.

O God the Crown of all the faithful, who dost Crown their Heads with pretious Stone that trust in thee, bless and sanctifie this Crown, that as the same is adorned with many precious Stones, so this thy Servant that weares the same may be replenished of thy Grace with the ma∣nifold gifts of all precious Virtues, through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Archbishop crowneth the King saying. God Crown ••hee with a Crown of glory and righteousness, with the Honour and vertue of fortitude, that by a right faith, and manifold fruits of good works you may obtein the Crown of an everlasting kingdome, by the gift of him whose kingdome endureth for ever. Amen.

Then the King goes to the Stage and sits in the Chair of State, which is placed by the Throne.

Then the Lyon by direction of the Marshal calls the Nobles, who set their hands to the Crown, and say every man these words. So God not help me, as I shall support thee. And when they have done, they all hold up their hands, and swear to be loyal and true Subjects.

The Marshal having in his hand the obligatory Oath of the People, goeth to the four Corners of the Stage, and reads the same to the Lyon, who cries it down to the people, and they all hold up their hands and say. Amen.

The Oath of the People is this. We swear, and by the holding up of our hands do promise all subjection and loyalty to King Charles, our dread Soveraign, and as we wish God to be merciful unto us, shall be to his Majesty true and faithful, and be ever ready to bestow our Lives, Lands, and what else God hath given us, for the defence of his sacred Person and Crown.

When the King is Crowned the Earles and Viscounts put on their Crownes, and the Lyon his. The other Ba∣rons and Lords continue bare and uncovered.

Then is this Anthem sung.

Be strong and of good courage, and observe the Com∣mandements of the Lord to walk in his wayes, and keep his Ceremonies, Precepts, Testimonies and Judgements. And almighty God strengthen and prosper thee, where∣soever thou goest. The Lord is my ruler, therefore I shall want nothing. The King shall rejoyce in thy strength oh Lord exceeding glad shall he be o•• thy Sal∣vation. For thou hast granted him his hearts desire, and hast not denyed him the request of his lips, for thou hast prevented him with blessings of goodness, and hast set a Crown of pure Gold upon his Head.

After this the King goes down again, looses his Sword wherewith he was gi••t, and offers it, laying the same upon the Altar, which one of the Chief Nobles redeems with an Offering, and then draws it forth, and carries the same naked before the King.

Then the Archbishop takes the Scepter, and delivers it in the Kings right hand with these words.

Receive the Scepter the sign of royal power, the Rod of the kingdome, the Rod of vertue, th••t thou mayest govern thy self aright, defend the holy Church, and all the Christian people committed by God to thy charge, punishing the wicked, and protecting the just.

And then he saith this Prayer.

O Lord the fountain of all good things, and the Au∣thor of all good proceedings, grant we beseech thee, to this thy Servant that he may rightly use the Digni∣ty which he hath by Inheritance; vouchsafe to confirm the Honour which thou hast given him before all Kings, and enrich him with all Benedictions. Establish his Throne, visit him with increase o•• Children, ••et Justice spring up in his dayes and his Soul be silled with joy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gladness, till he be translated to rhine everlasting 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Amen.

After this the Archbishop blesseth the King saying. The Lord bless thee and keep thee, and as he hath made thee King over his people, so he still may prosper thee in this world, and in the World to come make Thee parta∣ke•• of his eternal felicity. Amen.

The King then kisseth the Archbishop and Bishops assistant. After that the King ascendeth the Stage attended by the Nobles, and the Singers sing Te Deum laudamus, * 24.13 &c.

Which ended, the Archbishop enthrones the King saying. Stand and hold fast from henceforth the place * 24.14 whereof you are the righteous and lawful Heir by a long and lineal succession of your Forefathers, which is now delivered unto you, by the authority of Almighty God, and by the hands of us the Bishops, and Servants of God; And as you see the Clergy come more near to the Altar then others, so where it is convenient you will remem∣ber to give them that honour and respect which is due to their places, that the Mediator of God and man, may establish you in this kingly Throne, and that with him you may reign and live for ever.

Then goeth the Chancellour to the four Coruers of the Stage, and proclaims his Majesties pardon, with offer of the same under the Great Seal of Scotland, to all who shall require it. Upon which the people make their Acclamations crying, God save the King.

This done the Archbishop and Bishops kneel down, and make their Homage, their hands being betwixt the Kings hands, and these words are read unto them.

J. A. B. shall be faithful and true, and faith and truth bear, unto you our Soveraign Lord, and your Heirs Kings of Scotland, and I shall do, and truely acknowledge the Service of the Lanos, which I shall claim to hold of you in the right of the Church, as God help me.

And they shall kiss the Kings left cheek. After them the Temporal Lords in like manner kneeling and holding their hands betwixt the Kings hands, have these words read unto them.

J. A. B. become your Liege man and truth and faith I shall bear unto you, live and die against all manner of folks whomsover in your Service. So God me help.

They kiss likewise the Kings left cheek. The King gi∣veth the Scepter to such as it shall please his Majesty for carrying the same, and goeth down to the Chair of E∣state ouer against the Pulpit.

And the Archbishop going to the Altar or Table, be∣ginneth the Communion.

The Communion ended and blessing given, the King with the Crown on his Head, and Scepter in his hand re∣turns with the whole Traine in most solemn manner to his Pallace.

The Trumpets sound, the Canons shout, and other small Shot are discharged. Silver and Gold pieces coyned for that purpose are cast among the People.

And then the King goeth to his Feast, which is order∣ed as his Majesty shall give direction.

God Save the KING.

Having given You this large Account of the Ceremo∣nie, and Prayers used at the Coronations of our own and other Christian Kings and Emperors: I shall thereunto subjoyn this memorial passage of * 24.15 Diodorus Siculus, touching the Form of Prayer and Solemnities used at the inauguration of the ancient Pagan Kings of Egypt.

When the Egyptian King was to be inthroned, he had such a Copy of the Laws delivered to him, by which he

was to conform himself in all things, and an exact Estate of the Realm presented to him by Letters written from all parts: Tum lotus, & regni insignibus splendidâque trabea ornatus, diis sacrificatum ibat. Adductis tum ad aram vi∣ctimis, mos erat Principi sacerdotum regi astantum magna v••ce in conferta Aegyptiorum corona PRECES ENUNTI∣ARE, UR DI•• SANITATEM, CUM BONIS CAE∣TERIS OMNIBUS REGI, JUS ET AEQUUM ERG A INFERIORES TUENTI LARGIANTUR, singulae e∣tiam Regis virtutes d••praedicandae tum erant, quod videlicet piam ergà Deo••, & mitissimam erga homines affectionem gerat, ut qui sit continens, justus, magnanimus, âlienus à mendacio, benignus honorum communicator, & tandem om∣nis concupiscentiae victor, qui minores delictorum meritis paenas irroget, & ampliorem beneficio gratiam repend••t benemeritis. Haec & multa alia his affinia ubi peroravit Antistes, igno∣rantiae ad extremum peccata execratur, Regem quidem culpa eximens, sed & noxam & paenas in ministros & doctores ma∣lorum retorquens: Quod ideo peragebat, simul ut ad metum Numinis, & vitam Diis gratam Regem exhortaretur, simul ut non admonitionis acerbitate, sed laudum ille cebris virtuti maxime congruis, ad vitae modestiam illum adsuef••ceret, Post haec cum extis victimae in spectis, Rex perlitasset, à sacris libellis sacerdos consulta quaedam & facta clarissimorum virorum ad vitam conducentia▪ è commentariis sacris praelege∣bat, ut Princeps Reipublicae honestissimorum rationes consilio∣rum animo consideratas ad praescriptam singulorum admini∣strationem simili modo accommodaret. Non enim agendi ad populum & indicia obeundi tantummodo, sed etiam de ambulan∣di & laudandi, & cum uxore dormiendi, omniumque adeo per vitam agendorum tempus definitum erat, simplici praeterea nu∣trimento uti, & vitulorum anserum{que} carnibus vesci, & certan•• bibere vini mensuram, quae nec ad repletionem immodicam, nec ad ebrietatem faceret, in morem habebant. Breviter, tam moderata victus r••tio praescripta fuit ut non legislator, sed Medicorum optimus, ad sanam valetudinem omnia referens, ••am instituisse videatur. Whereupon their Kings strictly

conforming themselves to their Laws in all things without the least 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he subjoyns Hâc ergà subditos justi∣tiâ cum Rege•• uterentur, ma••ore in se cives benevolentià quàm amore cognatos, propensos habebant: Non enim sa∣cerdotum du••••axat collegia, sed universa Aegyptiorum Na∣tio adeòque ••••••guli, non tàm de uxoribus liberisque & bonis suis privatis, quàm de Regis incolumitate solliciti erant. QUOC••••CA LONGISSIMO ETIAM TEMPORE SUB REGIBUS MEMORATIS INTEGRUM REI∣PUBL••C AESTATUM CONSERVARUNT, IN SUM∣MA VI••AM FELICITATE EXIGENTES, QUAM∣DIU HAEC LEGUM CONSTITUTIO V••GEBAT. Ad haec plurimae ab ••is gentes subactae, maxima vis opum collecta, provinciae inimitabili operum magnificentiâ illustratae, u••bes{que} variis & sumptuosissimis donariis exornatae. Which God grant may be Englands condition for the future as well as theirs and its too in times past, by a speedy happy cordial legal restitution & conjunction of K. and Subjects in the st••ictest bonds of mutual love and loyalty, without any adulation or self-seeking on either part. Then shall we sing with the elegant Poet:

a 24.16 Non quaerit pretium, vitam qui debet amori. O quantum populo secreti numinis addit Imperii praesens species? quantamque rependit Majestas alterna vicem, cum Regia Circi, Connixum gradibus veneratur purpura vallis, Plebis ad••ratae reboat fragor, Unaque ••otis Intonat Augustus Septenis Arcibus echo? b 24.17 Fallitur egregio quisquis sub Principe credit Servitium: nunquam libertas gratior extat Quam sub Rege pio; quos praesicit ipse regendis Rebus ad arbitrium plebis Patrumque reducit, Concorditqus libens, meritis seu praemia poscant Seu punire velint, posito jam purpura fastu De se judicium non indignatur haberi. Sic docuit reguare Pater, sic casta juventae

Froena dedit, teneros his moribus imbuit annos Verior Augusti genitor, fiducia belli, Pacis consilium; per quem squalore remoto Pristina Romuleis infloruit artibus aetas: Per quem fracta diu, translataque penè potestas In proprium reducta Lareni, victricia reddit Fata solo, fruiturque iterum, quibus haeserat olim Auspiciis, Capitique errantia Membra Reponit.

I shall conclude this whole Treatise with the usual thanks and Prayer of the Prelates, Lords, and Commons assembled in Parliament in the name all of other Sub∣jects of England (whom they represent) entred upon e∣very general Pardon of the King passed in Parliament, wherein they pray God to give him a peaceable, good and long life, in these words.

Les Prelates, Seigneurs, & Commones en ceft Parleament assembles, au nom de touts vous autres subjects, Remercient tres humblement vostre Majesty, & Prient deiu vous doner en sante, bone vie, & longe.

And with these Prayers and Collects for the King of England in the Book of Common Prayer.

Priest. O LORD SAVE THE KING. Answer: (by all the people.) And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee.

Almighty God, whose Kingdome is everlasting and power infinite, have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so rule the heart of thy chosen Servant, CHARLES OUR KING AND GOVERNOUR, that he (knowing whose mi∣nister he is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory, and that we his Subjects (duly considering whose authority he hath) may faithfully serve, honour and humbly obey him, in thee, and for thee, according to thy

blessed word and ordinance, through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with Thee and the holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen.

Almighty and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy word, that the hearts of Kings are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdome; we beseech thee, so to dispose and govern the heart of CHARLES, THY SERVANT OUR KING AND GOVERNOR, THAT IN ALL HIS THOUGHTS WORDS AND WORKS, HE MAY EVER SEEK THY HONOUR AND GLORY, AND STUDY TO PRESERVE THY PEOPLE COMMITTED TO HIS CHARGE, IN WEALTH, PEAGE, AND GODLI∣NESSE: Grant this, O merciful Father for thy sons sake Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

1 Sam. 2. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.

The Lord killeth and maketh alive, he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up again; The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich, he bringeth low and lifteth up: He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggu•• srom the dung hil, to set them among Princes and to make them inherit the Throne of glory, &c▪ The▪ Adversaries of the Lord shall be broken in pieces, out of heaven shall he thunder upon them, the Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, AND HE SHALL GIVE STRENGTH UNTO HIS KING, AND EXALT THE HORN OF HIS ANOINTED.

GOD SAVE KING CHARLES THE SECOND. AMEN.

FINIS.

Notes

• a 1.1

  Usserius De B••itan. Eccle∣fiarum Pri∣mordiis p. 49. and the Au∣thors there quoted.
• b 1.2

  Lambardi Archaion, An∣tiquit. Eccl. Brit. p. 5, 6. Spelman. Con∣cil p. 32, to 38 Bishop Jewels Reply against Har∣ding, Art. 3. divis. 24. p. 141, 142. Fox Acts and Monuments, vol. 1. Ha••ri∣sons Descrip∣tion of Eng∣land, •• 1. c. 9. Bishop usher De Eccl. Brit. Primordiis, p. 3, 4, 5.
• c 1.3

  Eutropius, Hist. l. 10. Orosius. l. 7. c. 25, 28. Socrat. Eccl. Hist. l. 1. c. 1. ••umenius Pa∣negyr. 9. Cambdens Brit. Essex, p. 325. Vsserius De Brit. Eccl. Primordiis, c. 8.
• c 1.4

  Eusebius de vita Constan∣tini, l. 2. c. 12, 13, 14, 19.
• d 1.5

  Euseb. de vita Constan∣tini, l. 4. c 14, 15.
• e 1.6

  Euseb. de vita Constant. l. 4. c. 19, 20.
• f 1.7

  Ni••ephorus Eccles Hist. l. 8. c. 25. Spel∣man. Concil. p. 43, 44▪ 45.
• g 1.8

  Ma••ore Chronico, l. 1. c. 6. Wintoni∣••nsis Ecclesiae, Hist, c. 7, 8. Usserius De Brit. Eccles. Primordiis, c. 8. p. 19••.
• * 1.9

  Mat. Westm. Anno 435. p▪ 143, 149.
• * 1.10

  i Mat. Westm. An. 488. p. 173, 174.
• k 1.11

  Ma••. Westm. Anno 491. p. 177. Usleri••s De Brit. Eccl. Primo••diis, p. 854, 865.
• * 1.12

  Epist. l. 9. Ep••st. 59. Spelmanni Concilia, p. 85.
• * 1.13

  Epist. l. 9. Epist. 60. Beda Eccles. Hist. l. 1. c. 32. Spelmanni Concilia, p. 86
• * 1.14

  Hen••i••i Hun∣tindon, Hist. l. 3 p. 323.
• * 1.15

  Will. Mal∣mes••urienfis, De Gestis Pontif. Angl. l. 1. p, 208.
• m 1.16

  Beda Eccle∣siast Hist. l. 2. c. 9. 11. Mat. West. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 626.
• n 1.17

  Idem, l. 2. c. 11.
• n 1.18

  Beda Eccl. Hist. l. 2 c. 17. Spelman. Con∣cil. p. 237, 139. Hen Hun∣tindon. Hist. l 3. p. 327.
• n 1.19

  Beda Eccl. Hist. l. 3. c 16.
• o 1.20

  Mat. Westm. p. 221.
• p 1.21

  Beda Eccl. Hist. l. 3 c. 2.
• q 1.22

  Beda Eccl. Hist. l. 3. c. 24.
• a 1.23

  Gulielmus Malm. DeGest. Pontif. Angl. l. 1. p. 265.
• b 1.24

  Spelmanni. Concil. p. 164.
• c 1.25

  Monasticon Angl. p••rs 1. p▪ 51. Londini 1655.
• d 1.26

  ••pelmanni Concil p. 194.
• e 1.27

  Monast. Ang. pars 1. p. 12.
• * 1.28

  Beda Eccl. Hist l. 5. c. 22. Spelmanni Concil. p. 220, 226.
• * 1.29

  Ingulphi Hist. p. 851, 852, 853.
• * 1.30

  Operum Co∣loniae Agrip. 1612. Tom 5. Col. 379, 380.
• * 1.31

  Spelmanni Concil p. 243, 254, 255.
• * 1.32

  Bibliotheca ••atrum, Tom. 8. p. 74, 83. Malm. De Gestis Regum Angl. l. 1. c. 4. p. 28.
• * 1.33

  Bibl. Pa∣trum, Tom. 8. p. 111.
• * 1.34

  Bibl. Patrum Tom. 8. p. 114, 115.
• * 1.35

  Anno 760.
• * 1.36

  Anno 787.
• * 1.37

  * Spelmanni Concil. p. 296, 297.
• a 1.38

  Dan 2. 21. c. 4. 25. c. 5. 21.
• b 1.39

  1 Pet. 2. 17, 13.
• c 1.40

  Rom. 13. 1, 2, 3.
• d 1.41

  Eccles. 10. 20.
• a 1.42

  Rom. 1. 32.
• b 1.43

  Esther 2. 21, 22, 23. c. 6. 2.
• c 1.44

  1 Kings 24. 5, 7.
• d 1.45

  2 Sam. 1. &c. 4. 10.
• e 1.46

  See Balaeus Scriptorum Brit. Cent. 2. c. 17.
• * 1.47

  Epist. 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, to 24. & 106.
• * 1.48

  Ephes. 5.
• * 1.49

  Mat. Paris in Vita Offae, secundi, p. 16. M••t. Westm. An. 794.
• a 1.50

  Wil. Malmes∣buriens. de Gestis Regum, l. 1. c. 4.
• b 1.51

  Ex Registro de Ab••ndon cap. 23. Mo∣nasticon Angl. p. 100.
• c 1.52

  Ingulphi Hist. p. 855.
• d 1.53

  Monasticon Angl. p. 214.
• f 1.54

  Mat. Westm. Ann. 854. p. 306, 307. Mal••sb: de Gestis Regum, l. 2. c. 2 Ingul∣phus, p. 862. Spelmanni Concilia, p. 350, 351. Mr. Seldens Histo∣ry of Tithes, c. 8. p. 204. &c.
• * 1.55

  * Will Malm¦sbury de Gest. Pontif. Angl. l. 1. p. 209.
• h 1.56

  Mr. Seldens History of Tithes, c. 8. p. 209.
• * 1.57

  Anno▪ 298
• * 1.58

  Ch••on. Glo∣••estr. Caenobii, Monast. Angl. p. 110.
• * 1.59

  Monast. Angl. pars 1.
• * 1.60

  Anno 906.
• * 1.61

  Anno 924.
• * 1.62

  Malmesbur. l. 2. c. 6. p. 49, 50.
• a 1.63

  Chron. Ioh. Brompt. col. 850. Spel∣man. Concil. p. 405.
• b 1.64

  Monasticon Angl. 214.
• c 1.65

  Monast. Angl. p. 996, 997.
• d 1.66

  Matthae•• Pa∣••isiensis Au∣ctuarium Additamento∣rum, p. 240.
• a 1.67

  Monasticon Angl. p. 228. ••87.
• b 1.68

  Chro. Johan∣nis Br••mpton Col. 902. Spelm. Con∣silia p. 541.
• c 1.69

  Ailredus Ab∣bas, de vita & miraculis Ed∣wardi Confes∣soris, Col. 37••. Malmesb. De gestis Re∣gum, l. 2 c. 13. de Gestis Pon∣tis. Angl. l. 2. p. 294. Mat. Westm. Anno 1055. p. 422. Hen. Huntin∣don Hist. l. 6. Simeon Du∣nelmensis Hist. Col. 836. Chron. John Brompton, Col 909. 955. Hen. Knygh∣ton de eventi∣bus Angl. l. 1. c. 3. Antiq. Eccles. Brit. p. 88, 89. Riba∣denira & Cap∣grave in the life of Edward the Confessor, Speeds Hist. p. 410.
• * 1.70

  Antiqu. Ec∣clesiae Brit. p. 74, 75, 76. Monast. Angl. P. 35.
• * 1.71

  Spelmanni▪ Concilia, p. 630, 632, 633. Ailredns de vira & mira∣culis Edw. Confess col. 387, 388.
• b 1.72

  Spelm. Con∣cil. p. 628. Ail••edus Ab∣bas: De vita et miraculis Edw. Confess. p. 379, &c. The 3d. part of my Seaso∣nable and Le∣gal Historical Vindication, p. 265, 166, &c. 281, to 291. Ibid. p. 387.
• * 1.73

  Col. 378.
• r 1.74

  Monast. An∣gl. p. 547.
• s 1.75

  Monasticon Angl. p. 642, 997, 1024.
• * 1.76

  Anno 1100, &c.
• t 1.77

  Ibid. p. 366, 437, 642, 643, 648, 686, 669, 670, 682, 684, 645, 646.
• * 1.78

  Hist. Eliensis Eccl. lib. 3. f. 1, 2. Monast. Angl. p. 91.
• * 1.79

  Eadmerus Hist. Novo∣rum, l. 2. p. 49, 51, 69, 72, 9, 113, 114, 7 121.
• h 1.80

  Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 1••. pars 1. p. 254.
• * 1.81

  Eadmerus Hist. Nov. l. 3▪ p. 76, 85, 86.
• a 1.82

  Monasticon Angl. p. 803, 812, 820, 822, 984. P••t. 12. R. 2. pars 2. n. 24. Ch. 19 E. 2. n. 20. Pat. 5. H. 5. m. 3.
• b 1.83

  Monasticon Angl. p. 687, 688, 779, 866, 868. c. 9. E. 2. n. 48.
• c 1.84

  Monasticon▪ Angl. p. 387, 519, 605, 687, 689, 760, 773, 774, 782, 830, 884, 914, 959, 1002. ch. 10. ••. 2. n. 47. Ch. 15. H. 3. m. 9. Ch. 10. R. 2. n. 48. Ch. 19 E. 2. n▪ 9.
• a 1.85

  Huntingdon Hist. l. 6. p. 398, 399.
• t 1.86

  Roger Hove∣den, Annal. po∣sterior pars, p. 500, 501, 503, 504, 515.
• * 1.87

  Hoveden, p. 526, 527, 538, 554, 628, 643, 645. 647
• b 1.88

  Bibli••theca Pat••um, Tom. 12. pars 2. p. 512. c.
• c 1.89

  Ibidem p. 701, 702, 733, 737, 754, 779, 827, 828.
• * 1.90

  Anno 1189, &c.
• * 1.91

  Monast. Angl. p. 443, 531, 571, 799, 804, 824, 827, 885▪ ch. 12 E. 3. n. 22. Pat. 9 R. 2. p••t. 2. m. 25. ch. 37 H. 3 n 9.
• * 1.92

  Anno 1200, &c.
• a 1.93

  Monast Angl. p. 502, 503, 529, 719, 863, 926, 983, 992, ch. 1 Joh. m. 2 n. 60 ch. 5. Ioh. m 12. n. 98. Pat. 1 E. 1. m. 20. ch 9. Ioh. m. 2 n. 30. ch 10 E. 3 n. 42. ch. 53 H. 3. m. 13. ch. 7. Ioh. n. 115. ch. 6. Ioh. n. 100.
• ‖ 1.94

  Monasticon Angl. p. 501, 502, 503, 512. 525, 529, 5••9, 587, 801, 805, 826, 879, 880, 886, 887, 911, 933, 960. Ch. 9 H. 3. m. 5. Pat. 5. E. ••. m. 3. part. 1. m. 1. Ch. 12. H. 3. m. 6 Ch. 12. H. 3. m. 12. Pat. 50. H. 3. m. 25. Ch. 16. H. 3. m. 6. Ch. 12. H. 3. m. 9, 10. Rot. Fin. 50. H. 3. m. 8.
• a 1.95

  Mat. Paris vitae 23. sancti. Albani Abbat. p. 136, 137.
• b 1.96

  In the Leger Book of the Priory of Bath.
• ‖ 1.97

  Mat. Pa••is Hist. Angl. p. 735. Edit. Londini.
• * 1.98

  Mat. Westm. Anno 1249. p. 239.
• ‖ 1.99

  Mat. Westm. p. 350, 351.
• * 1.100

  Georgii Cas∣sandri Opera, Parysiis, 1616. p. 373, 374. Pro Imp. Rege, vel Principe.
• a 1.101

  Cl. 19 E. 1. dors. 1. 0. Cl. 24 E. 1 dors. 8. Cl. 28 E. 1. dors. 4. Cl. 29. E. 1. d. 16. Cl. 32 H. 1▪ dors. 6. Cl. 33. E 1. dors. 11. Cl. 35 E. 1. dors. 9.
• * 1.102

  Pro Rege de precibus.
• * 1.103

  De orando pio Rege.
• * 1.104

  De orando pro Rege & Regina ac eo∣rum liberis.
• * 1.105

  De orando pro Rege & Regina ac eo∣rum libe••is.
• * 1.106

  De ora••d•• pro Rege & Regina & li∣beris suis.
• * 1.107

  Nota.
• * 1.108

  De orando pro Rege.
• * 1.109

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.110

  De orando pro Rege & Regina ••c eo∣rum liberis.
• * 1.111

  Nota.
• * 1.112

  De orando pro Rege.
• * 1.113

  De orando pro Rege & Regina ac eo∣rum liberis.
• * 1.114

  Nota.
• * 1.115

  Ch. 12 E. 1. n. 3. ch. 21 F. 1. n. 27. Monast Angl. p. 921, 930.
• * 1.116

  De orando pro¦statu Regis & Regni.
• ‖ 1.117

  Nota.
• * 1.118

  De exequiis pro anima R. E. fac. & o∣rando pro ani∣ma ejus.
• * 1.119

  De orando pro Rege & Regina.
• * 1.120

  De orando p••o Rege & statu Regni.
• * 1.121

  De exortatio∣nibus pro Re∣ge & statu regni faciend.
• * 1.122

  De supplicati∣one pro Rege & statu Regni facienda.
• * 1.123

  Monast. Ang. p. 493, 516, 579, 927, 961, 962. Pat. 16 E. 3. part 1. m. 35. Pat. 19 E. 3. pa••t 1. m. 5. Pat. 35 E. 3. pa••t 2. m. 39. Pat. 45 E. 3. pa••t 1. 3. m. 3.
• * 1.124

  De devotis laudibus cle∣menc. summi Salvaroris attollend. pro victoria Scoto∣rum prope Be∣rewicum nu∣per corcessa.
• * 1.125

  De orando pro pace.
• * 1.126

  Ex
• * 1.127

  De orando pro Rege.
• * 1.128

  De orando pro Pace.
• * 1.129

  De oraudo pro Rege.
• * 1.130

  Exponere.
• * 1.131

  Pat. 22. R. ••. part 1. m. 26. Monost. Angl. p. 943, 945. 966, 967. Cl 2. R. 2. m. 18. dorso.
• * 1.132

  Pat. 3. & 4▪ H. 5. m. 8. Pat. 2 H. 6. part 4. m. 27. Monast. Angl p. 974. 975.
• ‖ 1.133

  Monastico•• Angl. p. 179.
• * 1.134

  Pat. 10 H. ••. m. 3. Monast. Angl. p. 966.
• * 1.135

  Here p. 40.
• * 1.136

  Laertius Cherubinus de Nursia. Bul∣larium, Tom. 1. p 545. Pe∣t••i Mat••h. ••i. Sum. Constit. Pontif. in Le∣one, 10. p. 227.
• * 1.137

  Speeds Histo∣ry. An. 15••1. Seldens Titles of Honour, p. 55, 56.
• * 1.138

  In his works in Folio, Lon∣don 1564. vol. 1. p. 96.
• a 1.139

  In his works vol 2. f. 63, 67.
• b 1.140

  Ibid. fol. 173.
• * 1.141

  c 1 Tim. 6. Apoc. 18. 19. Deut. 17. Josh. 1. Rom. 13 1 Tim. 2. Tit. 3. 1 Pet. 2. cap. 6, & 9.
• d 1.142

  Ibid. f. 188, 189.
• e 1.143

  Ibid. f. 211.
• f 1.144

  S••p. 6. Rom. 13. 1 Tim. 6 Tit. 2. 1 Pet. 2. Acts 10. Rom, 11.
• g 1.145

  Mat. 24. Luc. 18. Mat. 10.
• h 1.146

  Fox Acts and Monu¦ments, vol. 3. p. 114.
• i 1.147

  See Arch-bi∣shop Cranme••s life, in Antiq. Eccles. Brit. Godwin, and before his An∣swer to Ste∣phen Ga••den∣er, Fox Acts and Monu∣ments vol. 3. p. 101, 102.
• k 1.148

  Fox Acts & Monuments. vol. 3 p. 114, 115, 116.
• * 1.149

  Page 378.
• * 1.150

  Nota.
• * 1.151

  Nota.
• a 1.152

  Cooks 7. Rep. Calvins Case f. 10, 11. 3 In∣stit. p. 7. Brook Treason 29. Graftons Cronicle p. 1326, &c. Fox Acts and Mo¦numents, vol. 3. Holinshed, and Speed, 1. Mariae. My Plea for the Lords, p. 494, ••o 499.
• * 3.1

  See Devoti∣ous of the an∣tient Church, &c. printed 1660.
• * 5.1

  See Dr. John Whites de∣fence of the way. Bishop Bilson, Bishop Andrews, Arch-Bishop Abbot, Bishop Buckridge, Bi∣shop Abbor, Bishop Dave∣nant, Bishop Usher, Dr. F••atly, &c.
• * 5.2

  Those who Prayed thus cordially could not shorten his life by a violent death.
• * 5.3

  Tertullian Apolog••t.
• * 5.4

  Feb. 1. 1648.
• a 5.5

  See the Vin∣dication of the secured and secluded Members, and the Histo••y of Independency part 2.
• b 5.6

  See the 2d. part of the History of In∣dependency where it is likewise prin∣ted.
• d 6.1

  See the pro∣clam••tio••s printed during the Re••gn of King Henry 7. 8. Edw. 6. Queen Mary and Elizabeth, King James & King Charles, The antien••er Proclamations are entred in the Dorse of the Clause Rolls in the Tower.
• a 6.2

  Eutychii An∣nales, p. 360.
• * 6.3

  See part 1. P. 50, 51.
• * 6.4

  b Eutychii Annal. p. 411, 412, 427. Eus••bius Eccl. Hist l. 8. c. 27, 28. Niceph. Eccles. Hist. l. 7. c. 20, 22, 23.
• c 6.5

  Nicephorus Eccl Hist. l. 7. ••. 22, 23.
• d 6.6

  Eusebius Eccl. Hist l. 8. c. 28, 29 l. 9. c. 1, 6, 7, 8, 9.
• e 6.7

  See Arch∣bishop Vsher, De Brit. Eccl. Primordiis, c. 8. Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 9. c. 8. Niceph Eccl. Hist. l. 7. c. 36, 39.
• f 6.8

  Eusebius Eccl. Hist. l. 9. c. 9. Niceph. l. 7. c. 39.
• i 6.9

  Eusebius de Vita Constan••. l. 9 c. 18, 19, 20.
• k 6.10

  Here p. 4.
• * 6.11

  ••useb. de vi∣ta Constant. l. 3. c. 20.
• l 6.12

  Bishop Vsher de Eccles. Brit. Primordiis, p. 195.
• m 6.13

  De vita Con∣stant. l. 4. c. 14.
• n 6.14

  ••us••b De vita Constant. l 4 c. ••8.
• * 6.15

  * Euseb. I∣bid. l. 4. c. 45.
• n 6.16

  Eusdbius de vita Constant. l. 4. c. 56.
• * 6.17

  o Euseb. de vita Constant. l. 4. c. 63, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69.
• * 6.18

  See Bishop Ushers An∣swer to the Jesuites Chal∣lenge: Secton praying for the Dead.
• q 6.19

  Operum Graecolatin. Pa••isiis, 1627. Tom. 1 p 679, 680, 68••, 683.
• * 6.20

  * Hilarius ad Constanti∣um, l. 2. See Bilsons True difference, p. 378.
• * 6.21

  * Socrates Scholasticus Eccles ••ist. l. 2 c 37. Cassi¦dorus, Tri∣pa••t. Hist. l. 5. c 22. Sozo∣men, Eccl. Hist. l. 2. c. 1••. Nicephorus, Eccl Hist l. 9. c. 41. Bi••sons ••••ue diffe∣••ence, p 378.
• * 6.22

  Socrates Scholasticus Ib. Theodoret Eccles. Hist. l. 2. c 20. Quo possumus &c pro tuo Regno consue∣tas p••eces cum populo funde∣••e, sicut ante semper feci∣mus & adhuc facere non desistemus.
• * 6.23

  * Cateches. 10. Dr. Ha∣monds Anno∣tations on 1 Tim. 2.
• * 6.24

  See Bishop Vshers Answer to the Jesuites Challenge, p. 199, 200.
• * 6.25

  Annales, Ox∣oniae, 1656. p. 495, 496, 507, 508.
• u 6.26

  Sozomen, Eccles. Hist. l. 4. c. 13 Su∣rius Concil. Tom. 1. p. 617. Centur. Magd. 4. col. 851.
• * 6.27

  See Centu••. M••gd. 4. col. 864 surius Co••ci••. Tom. 1. p 4••2. Th••∣od••••is l. 5. c 9.
• * 6.28

  Rom. 13. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
• * 6.29

  Mat. 5.
• * 6.30

  Tom. 5. Operum Pa∣risiis, 1588, col. 998.
• * 6.31

  * Tom. 5. Col 1145. A. B. 1153. C. 1156▪ C.
• * 6.32

  Anno 410.
• * 6.33

  1 Tim. 1. 2.
• * 6.34

  Jer. 29. 7.
• * 6.35

  Rom. 13.
• * 6.36

  1 Cor. 13.
• * 6.37

  1 Esth. 6.
• * 6.38

  H••storia San∣ctorum Pa∣t••um, p. 324.
• * 6.39

  Su••ius Con∣cil Tom. 1. p. 689, 691.
• * 6.40

  Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 142, 145, 197, 158, 162.
• * 6.41

  Surius Concil. Tom. 2. p. 142, 145, 197, 1••8, 162.
• * 6.42

  Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 180, 181.
• * 6.43

  Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. ••. pa••s 3. p. 937.
• * 6.44

  Jer. 29. 7.
• * 6.45

  Aunno 600.
• * 6.46

  Here p. 7, 8.
• * 6.47

  S••••ius Con∣cil. Tom. 1. p. 6••0.
• * 6.48

  *Bibliotheca Pat••um Tom. 7 p. 566, 572▪
• * 6.49

  * Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 337, 338.
• * 6.50

  * Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 739, 740.
• * 6.51

  * Surius Con∣cil. Tom 2. p. 743, 744.
• * 6.52

  * Surius Con∣cil. p. 922, 925, 926.
• q 6.53

  Ibid p. 1022, 1024.
• r 6.54

  Ibid. p. 1039.
• a 6.55

  Su••iu•• Tom 2. p. 762.
• b 6.56

  Surius Ibid. p. 855.
• c 6.57

  Surius, Tom 2. p. 869.
• d 6.58

  Surius, Tom. 2. p. 871, 872.
• e 6.59

  Surius Ibid. p. 875.
• f 6.60

  Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 891.
• * 6.61

  Surius Con∣cil. Tom. 2. p. 922, 925, 926.
• * 6.62

  Surius Ibid. Tom. 3. p. 8.
• * 6.63

  * Surius Ibid Tom. 3 p. 238
• * 6.64

  Here p. 7, to 24
• * 6.65

  Surius Concil. Tom. 3. p. 274, &c. Bochellus Decret. Eccles. Gal. l. 5. Tit. 1. c. 1. p. 696.
• * 6.66

  Surius Concil. Tom. 3. p. 285.
• * 6.67

  Surius Concil Tom 3 p. 279. Bochellus Dec••et. Eccl. Gal. p. 1••69. Anno 813.
• * 6.68

  Surius Concil. Tom. 3. p. 293. Bochellus De∣cret. Eccl. Gal. p. 1369.
• * 6.69

  Bochellus Decret.
• * 6.70

  Eccl. Gal. l. 5. Tit. 1. c. 3. p, 697.
• * 6.71

  Idem.
• a 6.72

  Bibl. Patrum Tom. 9. pars. 1. p. 641. H. 643.
• b 6.73

  Ibid. p. 643.
• e 6.74

  Ibid. 643. &c.
• * 6.75

  Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 9. pars 1. p. 991.
• * 6.76

  Deus.
• a 6.77

  Ibid. p. 991. G.
• * 6.78

  Ibid. p. 990. •• F.
• c 6.79

  Ibid. p. 991. C.
• d 6.80

  Ibid. p. 992. B.
• * 6.81

  Bibl. Patrum Tom. 9. p. 42, 43.
• * 6.82

  remissum.
• ‖ 6.83

  Ibid. p. 44, 54, 55, &c.
• * 6.84

  * Ibid. p. 60, 61.
• a 6.85

  In 1 Epist. ad Tim. E∣pist. 26. 1 Tim. 3.
• b 6.86

  Lib. 19. c. 26, 27.
• * 6.87

  * Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom 10. p. 616 A. 617. H 634. C.
• * 6.88

  Ibid. p. 619.
• b 6.89

  Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 11. p. 6. F. p. 7. A. p. 9. 8. p. 22, 23, 24, 25, 26.
• * 6.90

  See Epistola 272.
• * 6.91

  h Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 12. pars 2. p. 53. 74, 77, 80, 81, 108, 109, 128.
• * 6.92

  Bibliotheca Patrum. Tom. 12. part 1. p. 502, 527.
• * 6.93

  b Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 15. p. 750 A.
• * 6.94

  Georgii Cas∣sandri Preces Ecclesiasticae p. 373.
• * 6.95

  See Sac••ae Litaniae Variae Antuerpiae 1629. p. 217.
• * 6.96

  Psal. 7••.
• * 6.97

  Laur enrius Boche••lus Decre••. Eccl. Gal. l. 5. Tit. 1. de Rege c. 2. p. 696.
• a 6.98

  Corippus, l••b. 2. La Ce••∣da Annotat▪ in Tertull. Apo∣loget. Mr. Seldens Titles of Honor, p. 168. Gedren. Histor. col. 16. Zonaras, An∣nal. Tom. 3. p. 55.
• * 6.99

  * See Mr. Sel∣dens Titles of Honor, part 1. ch 8. p. 190, 191, 192.
• b 6.100

  Bibliotheca Patrum, Tom. 8. p. 467, 468.
• * 7.1

  Paul Od r∣burn in vit•• Theod. R••s••. Mcscoviric•• Lugd. Bat. 10. o p 284. Dr. Giles Flet∣ch••r his ••rea∣t••se of the State of Rus∣sia. c. ••. Mr. Samuel Pur∣chas his pil∣gr••m. l. 3 c r▪ p 420, 421. Se••dens Titles of Honor, part 1. ch. 8 p. 185, 186.
• * 7.2

  Supplemen∣tum An••al. Turcorum, Anno 1566. Seldens Titles of Honor, p. 185.
• * 7.3

  Bibl. ••atrum Tom. 8. p. 464, ••65, 466, 467.
• * 8.1

  Rom. 13.
• * 8.2

  Gen. 14. Ex∣od. 17. 1 Reg. 16. 3 Reg. 3.
• * 8.3

  Exod. 3. & 17. Judic. 7. 1 Reg. 3.
• * 8.4

  1 Reg. 1. 6.
• * 8.5

  Gen. 14. Ex∣od. 17. 1 Reg. 16. 3 Reg. 3.
• * 8.6

  Psal. 44.
• * 8.7

  Joan. 10.
• * 8.8

  Psal. 44.
• * 8.9

  Nota.
• * 8.10

  Judith 13.
• * 9.1

  Seldens Titles of Honor, p. 222. to 255.
• * 10.1

  The Ceremo∣nial for Coro∣nation of the French King This was most ordinarily at Rhemes, but at the Kings pleasure, also in any other Church.
• * 10.2

  Ibidem is not in Bochel∣lus.
• * 10.3

  Spiritual Peers, The Bi∣shop of Beau∣vais, Laon, Langres, Cha∣alons sur Marne, Noyon.
• a 10.4

  Istius Arch. Bochell.
• b 10.5

  That is, Per Dominum N. Iesum Christ•• Filium tuum qui tecum vi∣vit & regnat in unitate S. S. Deus per om∣nia saecula sae∣culorum. For those words are ordinarily denoted by per Dominum only.
• c 10.6

  Responsori∣um.
• d 10.7

  Versus.
• * 10.8

  Et audi vo∣cem meam & inimicus ero inimicis, &c.
• e 10.9

  Quanto qui¦bus Bochellus
• f 10.10

  Reve••enter dicat, Bochell.
• g 10.11

  Metropolita∣nus super Re∣gem Orat ante Altare. Bo∣chellus.
• h 10.12

  In the ma••∣gin of this place of that Ritual subsc••i¦bed by King Charles, is ad∣ded this pray∣er, Deus hu∣milium visi••a∣tor qui nos S.S illustratio∣ne consolaris praetende su∣per hunc sa∣mulum tuum N. Gratiam tuam ut per ••um, tuum Nobis adesse sentiamus Ad∣ventum.
• i 10.13

  Sancta Bo∣chellus.
• k 10.14

  In B••chellus th••se words a••e inserted there in a di••f••rent Cha∣ract•••• (Abb••s S. Dionysii st••t ad 〈…〉〈…〉 se••vans Ampullam.)
• l 10.15

  So in the MS. pe••haps it should be con∣comitantibus or eum comitanti∣bus. But in Bochell••s that place is Deserre Abbati & ali∣quibus de Mona∣chis paritèr com∣mittendo.
• m 10.16

  In Bechellus af••er that Quidsuscepta ampuila agendum sit, sollows In susceptione Ampullae sacrae ad portam Ecclesiae Majoris cantatu•• Antiphona.

  O pretiosum Munus, O pretiosa gemma quae pro uncti••ne Francorum Regum ministerio An∣gelico coelitus est emissa. Versus. Inveni David servum meum. Resp. Oleo sancto meo unxi eum∣ O••emus. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui pietatis tuae dono Genus Regum Francorum oleo per∣ungi decrevisti, praesta quaesumus, ut samulus tu., Rex noster perunctus hac sacra & praesenti un∣ctione sancto Pontifice (so it is printed) Remigio emissa divinitus & in tuo servitio semper diriga∣tur, et ab omni insirmitate misericorditer liberetur, Per Dominum nostrum Dum cantatur terria, facta aqua benedicta, Archiepisc. ad Mislam se praeparat cum Diacono & Subdiacono in Sacristia. This being as a Title, next follows, Archiepiscopus dum cancatur tertia facta aqua benedicta ad Missam, &c. as in this Copy.
• n 10.17

  Et rationali ind. Bochellus.
• o 10.18

  E duobus suis suffraganeis associatus process. Bochellus.
• p 10.19

  Quod. Bochel∣lu.
• q 10.20

  Servabo. Bo∣chellus.
• * 10.21

  The Oath of the French King. See Bodin. de Repub. l. 1. c. 8.
• r 10.22

  The words be∣tween these () are not in Bo∣chellus.
• s 10.23

  Promissioni∣bus. Bochellus.
• t 10.24

  See before.
• u 10.25

  Here this Title is inserted in Bochellus. Praeparatio in signium & orna∣mento um Rega∣lium.
• x 10.26

  Sacinthinis. Bochellus.
• y 10.27

  Saeco Bochel∣lus.
• z 10.28

  Apturis Bo∣chellus.
• b 10.29

  Connecte Bochellus.
• c 10.30

  Praestare dig¦netur, qui tecum & cum Spiritu Sanct•• sine fine permanet in sae∣cula saculorum. Amen. Bochell.
• d 10.31

  Benedicere. Bochellus.
• f 10.32

  Per Christum Bochellus. The Sword given to the Fren••h Ki••g.
• g 10.33

  So in Bochellus
• h 10.34

  An••iph••n•• Bochellus.
• i 10.35

  As a Title to this in Bochellus, we read Trad••∣tio Gladii quem Rex tenet erectum & nudum usque ad sinem Orationis seque••tis Anti∣phon••m.
• k 10.36

  Benedictione Bochellus.
• l 10.37

  So in Bochell. but it should be Molem. that and some other passa ges are in that of the R••man Pontifi••ale.
• m 10.38

  Patre & S S. vivit & regnat Deus Per om∣nia saecula saecu∣lorum. Amen. Bochellus.
• n 10.39

  Iudicia & quocunque. Bochellus.
• o 10.40

  Ac te pro illo. Idem.
• p 10.41

  Statim dar••. Idem.
• a 10.42

  To this, the Tale is in Bo∣chellus super Regem genu∣flexum with Oremus.
• b 10.43

  Iacob, sic Bo••••ellus.
• c 10.44

  Coruscante at∣que. Bochellus.
• d 10.45

  Paganorum, Idem.
• e 10.46

  Digneris qui cum unigeni••o filio tuo, &c. Bochellus.
• f 10.47

  Praesta••e, &c. ut supra.
• g 10.48

  In that place in Bochellus, his Copy hath this note; Hic debe•• fieri mistio de Crismate & oleo caelitùs misso.
• h 10.49

  Privilegio, ut Crismate juxta cum oleo caelitùs misso, modo alio, quàm cae••eri Reges, singula∣riter inungantur, Alii enim Re∣ges inunguntur solùm in Hume∣ro; iste verò in Capite & in aliis membris sicut inseriùs distinguetur. Pa••a••a, &c So it is in Bochellus. But whoever drew in this Glosse, was ••ainly de••••i••ed. For the ••se in England as well as France, was antient, and so also (by the Ord•• Romanus) in other Kingdoms, wh••••e Ancinting was allow'd, to anoint the Head, notwithstanding wh••t we find otherwise in the P••pes Can••ns, which Princes ••beyed at their pleasure. But for th••s matter, see before p 155.
• a 10.50

  Plainly this Prayer was first made for the English Saxon Kings. For what had ever any of the French Kings to do with these people? but the wonder is m••st strange, that ••his place of the Prayer (which might have been sit••ed for any King) is thus left here. In Bochellus, Nordam, Cimbrorum, is for Nordanchimbrorum, which should have been doubtlesse Nordhanhumbrorum, for those beyond Humber, And it is plain, that the very Syllables of the Saxon Ceremonial are a••terwards ••sed in this of the French.
• * 10.51

  The Annoin∣ting the French King.
• * 10.52

  Manu, victo∣ria omnis, gloria. Bochellus.
• * 10.53

  Connectuntur∣ansulae apertura∣rum vestiment••∣rum Regis per Diaconum. Bo∣chellus.
• * 10.54

  This and the Prayer follow∣ing is not in Bo∣chellus.
• * 10.55

  Hyacinthina.
• * 10.56

  Copertura Bochellus.
• * 10.57

  The anointing of the French Kings Hands.
• * 10.58

  The Be••ediction of his Gloves.
• * 10.59

  The putting ••n his Gloves.
• * 10.60

  Haedorum.
• * 10.61

  The wiping the French Kings hands being a∣nointed if he will have no Gloves.
• * 10.62

  The Benedicti••n of the Ring.
• * 10.63

  This, with the two Prayers or Benedictions following is wanting in Bo∣chellus, and is written in the Margin of the Copy of King Charles, and directed to come in here.
• * 10.64

  l. immune.
• * 10.65

  The giving him the Ring.
• * 10.66

  The giving him the Scepter.
• * 10.67

  The giving him the Rod o•• Verge, which they now call, I think, La Maine de Justice.
• * 10.68

  The Benediction of the Crown.
• * 10.69

  This is in the Margine of th•• Copy of King Cha••l••s, and directed in here, but not in Bo∣chell.
• a 10.70

  Ex n••mine à 〈◊〉〈◊〉 s••, &c. Bochell.
• b 10.71

  Et vocantur primò L••ici po∣steà Clerici; & Clerici vocantur eo or∣dine quo dictam est superius, de sedendo quibus, &c. Bochellus.
• c 10.72

  Coronae Bochell.
• d 10.73

  tenet▪ Bochell•• and after this presently fol∣lows these words, Teneat Metropolitanus Coronam altè primò duabus manibus, posteà sin••stra tantum quando benedicit.
• * 10.74

  Quam semper tenet manu sini∣strâ. Bochellus.
• b 10.75

  Ita tu contra. Bochellus.
• * 10.76

  Bonedictionis. Bochellus.
• e 10.77

  Dyonisii atque Be••••i Remigii atque. Bechel∣lus.
• a 10.78

  Sta••im fiat ista secunda Be∣nedictio▪ Boc••el∣lus.
• d 10.79

  Laudamus, non dicitur nisi post Coronatio∣nem sequentem. Quo, &c. Bochellus.
• * 10.80

  Lacesseret. Bochellus.
• e 10.81

  Condiseat, Bo∣chellus.
• f 10.82

  There follows in Bochellus. in ordinar〈…〉〈…〉 &c. Dyn〈…〉〈…〉th ••ni∣zationem ••e∣gis po••••tu•• Professio ejus ante osculum Parium.
• a 10.83

  In Bochellus there follows, Hic incipiet Achiepisco∣pus, Te Deum, quo incoepto recedat.
• b 10.84

  Here the Copy of Bochellus h••tb this note, Notandum antequam pax Domini sit semper vobis cum dicatur, Archiepisco∣pus debet di∣cere hanc Be¦nedictionem super Regem & super popu∣lum. And then follow b••th that Benedicti∣on, and Bene∣dictio Vexilli, or of the O••i∣fla••b, which are both at the end of this, anon added.
• a 10.85

  Cum libre. Bochellus.
• b 10.86

  Di••i & mit∣tere▪ &c. Boch.
• c 10.87

  Thus far also that in Bochel∣lus. And here it is concluded with Explicit consecratio & Coronatio Re∣gis Franciae. But he hath not the Ceremonial for the Queens Coronation Which here sol∣loweth.
• * 10.88

  The Coronation of the French Queen.
• * 10.89

  The anointing of the French Queen.
• * 10.90

  The Ring given to the French Queen.
• * 10.91

  The Scepter gi∣ven to the French Queen, and the Red or Ve••ge.
• * 10.92

  The Crown put on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Queen.
• * 10.93

  ••. Eam.
• * 10.94

  Et tua, Bochel∣lus.
• * 10.95

  Defendat.
• * 10.96

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 of H••n••r, part 1. ch. 8. p 151, 152, 174, 175, ••7••, 178, 179, 180.
• * 10.97

  Sceptrum.
• * 13.1

  This was gi∣ven into the left hand, as the Scepter into the right. See Mat. Pa••is ••ag. 106. edit. L••ndin.
• * 13.2

  This is in the old Ritu∣al called Or∣do Romanus
• * 13.3

  This is almost the same in the old Ritual call••d Ordo Romanus.
• * 14.1

  Elemosin. magnus.
• * 14.2

  Episc. Du∣nelm. & Ba∣thonien.
• * 14.3

  Portatio ••a∣licis Sancti Edwardi.
• * 14.4

  Port••tio pate∣nae dicti Cali∣lis.
• * 14.5

  Portatio Scep∣tri & virgae aureae.
• * 14.6

  Portatio Gla¦diorum.
• * 14.7

  Portatio Calcarium.
• * 14.8

  Por••••••io ensis redempti.
• * 14.9

  Senescalleus.
• * 14.10

  Portatio Co∣ronarum.
• * 14.11

  Marescallus.
• * 14.12

  Pincerna.
• * 14.13

  Constabula∣rius.
• * 14.14

  Camerarius.
• * 14.15

  Panetria.
• * 14.16

  Salsariz.
• * 14.17

  Furnival.
• * 14.18

  Assistentes ••e∣ginae.
• * 14.19

  Dom. assistens reginae.
• * 15.1

  Ordo corona∣tionis Ri∣chardi secun▪ di.
• * 15.2

  Iuramentum regis ante co∣ronationem suam.
• * 15.3

  Preces dicen∣dae in coro∣natione.
• * 15.4

  Solemnizatio missae in die cor••nationis.
• * 15.5

  Iohannes Dy∣mock athleta regis.
• * 15.6

  Coronatio Regis.
• * 15.7

  Generalis proc••ssio.
• * 15.8

  Conc. Roff. Ep.
• * 16.1

  Rex equita∣bit.
• * 16.2

  Sedes Rega∣lis.
• * 16.3

  Pulpitum.
• * 16.4

  Thronus Re∣galis.
• * 16.5

  Abbas West∣monast.
• * 16.6

  Tunica & Camisia.
• * 16.7

  Processio.
• * 16.8

  Crux & cae∣tera.
• * 16.9

  Barones 5. portuum.
• * 16.10

  A••••as Westm,
• * 16.11

  Archiepisco∣pus inquiret voluntatem populi.
• * 16.12

  Oblatio Regis▪
• * 16.13

  Rex proster∣nitur.
• * 16.14

  Rex praestat juramenta.
• * 16.15

  Ʋnctio Regis.
• * 16.16

  Abbas West∣monast. depo∣net pileum Regi.
• * 16.17

  Rex indui∣tur tunica longa per Ab∣batem.
• * 16.18

  Benedictio ensis.
• * 16.19

  Impositio co∣ronae capiti Regis.
• * 16.20

  Oblatio ensis.
• * 16.21

  Acceptio sceptri.
• * 16.22

  Praelati & alii facient homagium.
• * 16.23

  Oblatio panis & vini.
• * 16.24

  Corona S. Edwardi.
• * 16.25

  R••novatio Regalium.
• * 16.26

  Alia Corona.
• * 16.27

  Regis rever∣sio in pala∣tium.
• * 16.28

  Liberatio Sceptri.
• * 16.29

  Coronatio Reginae.
• * 16.30

  Juramen∣tum Domi∣ni Regis.
• * 16.31

  Eleemozi••a∣rius magnus.
• * 16.32

  Episc. Dunel. Episc. Ba∣thon.
• * 16.33

  Cancellarius Angliae.
• * 16.34

  Thesaurari∣us Angliae.
• * 16.35

  Comes Ces∣triae, & alii.
• * 16.36

  Comes Ley∣cestriae est Senescallus.
• * 16.37

  Dux Ebor.
• * 16.38

  Comes de Arundel.
• * 16.39

  Comes Her∣ford.
• * 16.40

  Comes Oxon! Comes Norfol.
• * 16.41

  Furnel.
• * 17.1

  The Arch-li∣shop kneeleth.
• * 17.2

  The Arch-bi∣shop anoint∣eth kneeling.
• * 17.3

  Five pound to redeem the Sword.
• * 17.4

  The King is Crowned with St. Ed∣wards Crown.
• * 17.5

  Homage.
• * 17.6

  Nota.
• * 18.1

  3.
• * 20.1

  Since to the Dean thereof.
• * 21.1

  Nota.
• * 23.1

  Nota.
• * 24.1

  From the New dore.
• * 24.2

  Anthem 1.
• * 24.3

  Sermon.
• * 24.4

  Anthem 2.
• * 24.5

  He offered twenty pieces.
• * 24.6

  The Oath.
• * 24.7

  Veni Creator.
• * 24.8

  Letany.
• * 24.9

  Nota.
• * 24.10

  By the Lord Chamb.
• * 24.11

  By the Earl of Bohun.
• * 24.12

  By the Earl of Bohun.
• * 24.13

  Te Deum.
• * 24.14

  Nota.
• * 24.15

  Bibliothecae Histor. lib. 1. sect. 70. p. 61. 62.
• a 24.16

  Claudian. de 6. Consulatu Hono••ii. p. 156.
• b 24.17

  Claudian. de Laudibus Su••conis. l. 3. p. 196, 197.